Being The Booker - Page 189 - Wrestling Forum : WWE, TNA, Debate League, Wrestling Videos, Women of Wrestling Forums
Reply

Old 12-14-2006, 02:23 PM   #1881 (permalink)
IT'S YERSEL!!
 
Wolf Beast's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2004
Location: Six inches from a computer screen
Posts: 5,320
Wolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth reading
Default Re: Being The Booker

WWE Wrestle Mania XXII


MGM Grand Gardens Arena, Las Vegas Nevada

March 26th 2006


WHERE DREAMS BECOME REALITY …


Open up, in the sold out MGM Grand Gardens Arena, with the rabid fans desperate for the action to start. Lillian Garcia stands centre ring, ready to speak.


Lillian Garcia:
Ladies and Gentlemen, to sing America The Beautiful … please welcome, BROOKE HOGAN!!!


Brooke Hogan steps into the ring, getting cheers and wolf whistles despite being only seventeen years old.


She then proceeds to sing ‘America The Beautiful’ with Lillian Garcia helping out for the chorus.


The two ladies hug in the ring, and wave to the fans, as the picture fades to black …




Narrator:
There are moments …


Silent shot of Andre The Giant and Hulk Hogan squaring up at Wrestle Mania 3.


Narrator:
Indelibly etched …


Slow motion clip of Ultimate Warrior sprinting to the ring at Wrestle Mania 6.


Narrator:
In the annals of time …


Steve Austin celebrates his first ever WWE Championship at Wrestle Mania 14.


Narrator:
There are mere mortals …


Bret Hart defeats Yokozuna at Wrestle Mania 10.


Narrator:
Whom in one night …


The Rock face to face with Hulk Hogan at Wrestle Mania 18.


Narrator:
Can forge a legacy …


Brock Lesnar botches a Shooting Star Press at Wrestle Mania 19.


Narrator:
Create history …


Randy Savage wins the WWE Championship at Wrestle Mania 4.


Narrator:
Never to be forgotten …


Shawn Michaels entrance at Wrestle Mania 12.


Narrator:
For twenty one years …


Quick clips of Roddy Piper, Million Dollar Man, Ric Flair, The Undertaker, Steve Austin, The Rock, Triple H, Randy Orton and John Cena.


Narrator:
There has been one event …


Mike Tyson slugs HBK at Wrestle Mania 14.


Narrator:
That captures the worlds attention …


Liberace dances at Wrestle Mania 1.


Narrator:
The showcase of the immortals …


Eddie Guerrero driving in a low rider to the ring last year.


Vince McMahon from Wrestle Mania 3:
WELCOME TO WRESTLE MANIA!!!

{Echoes}

Mania

{Echoes}

Mania

{Echoes}

Mania


Fade to black


Return with a shot of modern day Hogan standing in an empty arena.


Hulk Hogan:
My lasting memory from Wrestle Mania … Pontiac, Michigan … 90,000 people stood in awe, as Hulkamania ran wild, and body slammed Andre The Giant … that’s my ultimate Wrestle Mania moment … like a dream becoming a reality.


Cut to Triple H fixing his knee pads in a locker room.


Triple H:
Sky Dome, March 17 2002. My best moment from Wrestle Mania. I rehabbed for months from torn quads, for that moment. That main event … my dream became a reality.


Cut to Chris Benoit doing push ups in training.


Chris Benoit:
Chris Benoits greatest Wrestle Mania moment has yet to take place … but March 26th, Wrestle Mania Twenty Two, Chris Benoit dares to dream for a reality.


Cut to Shawn Michaels dropping onto his knees


Shawn Michaels:
Every time good ‘ol HBK steps into the ring, on that stage, our Superbowl, our World Series, I promise, and provide, a moment that is NEVER forgotten. I make my boyhood dream come true every year, I steal the show … I am the show.


Cut to Orton striking a destiny pose


Randy Orton:
Wrestle Mania Twenty didn’t go to plan … Wrestle Mania Twenty One didn’t go to plan … Third time lucky, dreams to become reality, at Wrestle Mania Twenty Two, when I kill that myth.


A shot of Shane McMahon stretching his arms


Shane McMahon:
My family built this. They made their dreams a reality. Now, I have the privilege to compete at a McMahon family creation.


Clips of John Cena slapping hands with fans


John Cena:
Just to be part of it is special. To main event is unreal. And to feature in another title match this year, as a champion, like so many greats before me. It’s the type of thing you can only dream of.


The first few notes of ‘Shed Some Light’ plays, and a number of classic Wrestle Mania moments are shown…


“I'm falling apart again”


Mr. T and Roddy Piper head to head


“And I can't find a way to make amends”


The Undertaker tombstoning Kane at Wrestle Mania 14


“And I'm looking in both directions”


Edge spearing Jeff Hardy in mid air,


“But it's make believe, it's all pretend”


Hulk Hogan dropping the leg on Vince McMahon.


We then cut to clips of Steve Austin, as the Ringmaster at WM 12, before clips of Austin at last years event.


Steve Austin:
Wrestle Mania is the defining moment for any wrestler on the planet. To even compete … is an honour. To main event, is a dream come true. Three titles, multiple main events, at this one event, Wrestle Mania is my legacy.


Shots of The Rock from Wrestle Mania 13, and then to last years Wrestle Mania becoming a ten time WWE Champion.


The Rock:
I’ve done it all in this business. I’ve made all my dreams come true. Tonight, I’m giving the fans a match they’ve dreamt of for a long time, on the biggest of stages.


Shots of Kurt Angle from Wrestle Mania 16, and then Wrestle Mania 21.


Kurt Angle:
I’ve competed under those lights. I’ve main evented with the world’s eyes on me … but tonight … tonight is my defining Wrestle Mania moment. I’m not the main event. But I AM the spectacle.


Clips of Christian with Edge at Wrestle Mania past in TLC, then last year, breaking out alone, beating Edge


Christian:
They said I couldn’t break out. They said I couldn’t be a star. I’ve proved them all wrong. Love me or hate me … I’m the superstar of today, and my mission is to clear out the old, and I’m doing it at the biggest event of the year. At Wrestle Mania 22 … Christian … arrives.


Clips of Brock Lesnar winning the WWE Championship at his first ever WM, and last year, losing out to Steve Austin.


Brock Lesnar:
I’m the WWE Champion. I’m the WWE Iron Man. I’m the one who everyone wants to beat … but nobody can. Wrestle Mania brings out the best in everybody … but it brings out even more in me. Tonight, I etch my name into the history books at Wrestle Mania by becoming the most dominant WWE Champion of all time.


Shots of Bret Hart from Wrestle Mania 2, as a young upstart, with the shot slowly forming through the years, as Bret progressed, to the main events, ending with Bret clenching in the Sharpshooter on Austin at Wrestle Mania 13.


Bret Hart:
I’m proud to say that I helped build this event. I’m proud of my accomplishments, and all the things that I’ve done. But tonight, I could do one of two things. I could tarnish my legacy, and never get a chance to rebuild it … or I could put a finishing touch onto my career, and die a happy man.


“So…”


More classic Wrestle Mania moments are shown, with the commentary echoing in the background.

“Shed some light on me

And hold me up in disbelief”


We see clips of the NFL / WWE Battle Royal at Wrestle Mania 2, Pipers Pit at Wrestle Mania 5, Shawn Michaels flying from the rafters at Wrestle Mania 12.


“And shed some light on me

And tell me something that I'll believe in”


Hart and Austin head to head at Wrestle Mania 13, Linda McMahon kicking Vince in the nuts at WM 17, Trish turning on Jericho at Wrestle Mania 20, and John Cena standing triumphant at last years event.
Clips of this years Hall of Fame inductees from their hey day.


“It's innocence within the maze

But I have chosen the wrong way
I'm still getting over who I was
There's no sense of trust, there's no definition of love”


- Mr. Perfect - Nikolai Volkoff - Jerry Lawler - Dusty Rhodes - Jake Roberts - Mr. T - Eddie Guerrero -


“So...

Shed some light on me
And hold me up in disbelief”


Flashing images of Carlito, Batista, JBL, Edge, Mr. Kennedy, Chris Jericho, Rey Mysterio, AMW, RVD, and The Undertaker


“And shed some light on me
And tell me something that I'll believe in”


Michael Cole:
Kurt Angle vs. Bret Hart


The Coach:
Randy Orton challenges John Cena


Tazz:
Brock Lesnar defends the WWE Title against the Royal Rumble winner, Chris Benoit


Todd Grisham:
Christian and Austin


Josh Matthews:
Jericho attempts to end The Undertakers unbeaten Wrestle Mania record


Jim Ross:
The Rock vs. Shawn Michaels


“Shed some light on me

And hold me up in disbelief
And shed some light on me
And tell me something that I'll believe”


Narrator:
Dream after dream after dream after dream … in one night … these dream matches are a reality.


Narrator:
This one night … Is tonight


Narrator:
Tonight … is Wrestle Mania 22.


Narrator:
Wrestle Mania 22 … IS NOW!!!


“Something I'll believe”


AND NOW … SNICKERS PRESENTS A RAW AND SMACKDOWN PRODUCTION … WRESTLE MANIA TWENTY TWO!!!!


The Wrestle Mania countdown graphic used in the past nine weeks is shown on the screen, with it speeding through the number of days remaining until the event, eventually exploding at 0.


Last edited by Wolf Beast : 12-14-2006 at 02:52 PM.
Wolf Beast is offline   Reply With Quote
Sponsored Links
Advertisement
 

Old 12-14-2006, 02:24 PM   #1882 (permalink)
IT'S YERSEL!!
 
Wolf Beast's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2004
Location: Six inches from a computer screen
Posts: 5,320
Wolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth reading
Default Re: Being The Booker

PYRO


The camera pans around the sold out MGM Grand Arena, with a deafening reaction greeting Wrestle Mania 22.


Jim Ross:
It has been twelve months in the making. Wrestle Mania Twenty Two is finally here!!! The night were dreams and reality forge together and create history. The twenty second annual Wrestle Mania comes to you, from beautiful Las Vegas, Nevada for the second time in the events history, with the first being Wrestle Mania Nine, and incidentally my own WWE debut. I’m joined at ringside by a Wrestle Mania virgin, in the shape of Jonathon Coachman. Coach??


The Coach:
It’s not often that The Coach is lost for words, but baby, I’m speechless right now. I’ve been to Wrestle Mania before, but tonight, I get to call all the Raw action. Big night for The Coach.


Jim Ross:
Indeed it is, but for the dozens of superstars in the back ready to compete at the biggest event, arguably EVER in WWE history, it’s much, much bigger for them. Tonight, we are joined by the Smackdown announce team, consisting of Michael Cole and Tazz. Gentlemen??


Michael Cole:
The wait is finally over. The WWE has finally arrived in Vegas for Wrestle Mania. Tazz, it’s truly been an emotional, roller coaster ride on the road to the biggest event, the grand daddy of ‘em all, Wrestle Mania!!!


Tazz:
This place is electric Cole. I’m sick of waiting, just like everyone else at home, and all these fans that sold out the MGM last September in record time!!! We want the action, we want the glitz, we want the glamour, we want dreams to finally become reality!!! J.R is wearing the John Wayne cufflinks, I’m wearing my sunglasses, Cole, you got a haircut, and Coach is wettin his pants!!! This is Wrestle Mania baby!!!


Michael Cole:
Lets not forget though, we are joined too by our Spanish broadcast team of Hugo, and Carlos. Hola!!!


The Spanish Announce team do their thing, before cutting to the ring, where Howard Finkel stands.


Howard Finkel:
Ladies And Gentlemen, World Wrestling Entertainment proudly presents to you LIVE from the sold out MGM Grand Gardens Arena, in beautiful Las Vegas, Nevada!!!!


Crowd Pops


Howard Finkel:
And it is now time for the action to commence!!!!


**BELL RINGS**


**Worlds Greatest** Charlie Haas and Shelton Benjamin enter the arena, to a huge pop from the excited fans, in anticipation for the action to begin.


Jim Ross:
And we are kicking it off in style!!! Raws tag team champions, and arguably the greatest tag team of this generation are competing in their fourth Wrestle Mania tag team match, and have a 100% winning record!!!


The Coach:
Many teams have attempted to dislodge Haas and Benjamin from the top of the tag team ladder, but time and time again, the cream has risen to the top!!!


Jim Ross:
It’s the first of two Wrestle Mania 21 rematches Coach, and I think we are all aware of the other!!!


**Guilty** Americas Most Wanted hit the stage, getting a fairly equal big pop from the fans in attendance that greeted TWGTT.


Michael Cole:
You have every right to be proud of your champions J.R, but Tazz and I have long been admirers of THESE champions.


Tazz:
And our colleagues from Raw can gloat all they want about the result from this contest last year, but tonight will be a different story. AMW don’t lose often to anyone, and they never lose to anyone twice in a row!!!


Michael Cole:
Well, it’s time to find out. The waiting is over. Wrestle Mania is ready to kick off with a bang!!!


WWE Tag Team Champions
vs. World Tag Team Champions:

America’s Most Wanted vs. The Worlds Greatest Tag Team


Benjamin and Chris Harris remain in the ring, with Haas and Storm exiting the ring, with the bell ringing to officially begin the match. Instantly, the champions lock up, with Harris getting the leverage advantage. Benjamin breaks free, and goes behind, but Harris elbows Shelton away, and turns around, swinging with three big right hands, before backing Benjamin into the ropes, and whips him across the ring, knocking Shelton down with a reverse elbow. Harris drops down for a quick cover, the first of the entire night, 1...2...Kick Out.

Benjamin pulls himself back up in the corner, but The Wildcat quickly follows in, keeping in on his opponent. Harris drives Benjamin to the corner, delivering sharp shoulders to the gut, taking the wind from Shelton, before whipping him into the ropes, and goes for a clothesline, only for Benjamin to duck under, and run back off the opposite side, leaping in the air, coming for a cross body, but Harris rolls through upon impact, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Benjamin is up quickly, but Harris doesn’t let him get away, driving him to the corner again, scoring with some major shoulders to the gut. He steps back, before hitting Benjamin in the face with a reverse elbow. Benjamin staggers around the ring, as Harris tags in James Storm, to a nice reaction from the MGM Grand.
Storm drags Shelton to the corner, and without hesitation, strikes with a hard right hand … and another … and a left … a right … and a big haymaker, with Benjamin pushing The Cowboy away to try and get away. He tries to make his way to Haas, but cant get to his teams corner, with Storm taking him down with a drop toe hold. He then tries to apply a chicken wing, but Shelton manages to scramble free, and quickly tags in Charlie Haas before Storm can stop him from doing so.
Charlie slowly enters, knowing the threat that AMW possess, especially thus far in the early going. Both men circle the ring, and lock up. They struggle around the ring, with neither getting an advantage, and eventually, they are forced to break in the corner. Again, they circle, before locking up. This time, Storm backs Haas into the AMW corner, and chops the Raw tag champion, before tagging in Harris again.
Harris lays on a hard right, before whipping Haas into the ropes, and knocking him down with a clothesline. He covers, 1...2...Kick Out. Harris stomps on the back of Haas, and eventually picks him up, whipping him into the ropes again, going for a clothesline again, only for Charlie to duck, and come back with a flying shoulder block to The Wildcat. Haas gets to his feet first, and drags Harris up, throwing a few right hands, which rock Harris a little. He whips The Wildcat into the ropes, and goes for a spine buster, but Harris rolls out for a Sunset Flip, only for Charlie to keep his balance, and drops is knees onto the shoulder of Harris for a pinning predicament, 1...2...Harris slithers out, just in time.
Both men are quick to get up, with Harris charging into Haas, running straight into an arm drag Harris bounces back up, into ropes, running back into the path of Charlie, but this time, as Haas has the same idea again, Harris manages to float over, and with a lock of the opponents right arm, he is free to send Charlie onto the canvas with a clothesline using his free arm. He covers quickly, 1...2...Kick Out. Harris doesn’t appear to be surprised, with the pin likely just an attempt to wear Haas out a little.
The Wildcat rubs his face, then tries to take down Haas by the leg, but Charlie moves away before he can. Harris tries to take the Raw superstar by surprise, and runs at him, but Haas boots him in the gut, and sees a possible opening for a DDT, but Harris pushes Haas into the ropes, and goes for a kick of his own, but Charlie catches the leg, spins Harris around, and knocks him down with a clothesline!!! He then drags The Wildcat to his teams corner, and tags Shelton back in.
Benjamin kicks Harris in the corner, and begins to stomp the SD star, before dragging him up, and nailing a few forearm shots, then whips him into the ropes, taking him down with an extravagant spinning shoulder block. Benjamin tries to quickly drop the leg, but Chris Harris spins out of the way. Harris has a chance to tag out, but decides to stay in for the time being it seems, and gets to his feet, locking eyes with Benjamin. He locks up with Shelton, and they struggle around the ring, but it’s Shelton that eventually wins the battle, taking Harris down with a snap mare. He tries to lock in a sleeper, but Harris fights free, runs into the ropes, but is met with a dropkick from Benjamin!!!
Benjamin pulls Harris to his own corner, and tags in Haas once more. Charlie stomps The Wildcat in the corner, before stepping to the middle ropes, and begins teeing off on Harris with the ten punches, with the fans counting along to each punch. Charlie hit’s the ten, and drops down off the ropes, with Edge flopping out of the corner, falling flat on his face, to a big reaction from the eager fans in the sold out arena. Haas strangely tags back out to Benjamin, with Shelton leaping back in. The Raw champions nod, as Shelton drags Harris up, and the duo engage in a double team move, with a double Russian leg sweep to Harris, allowing Benjamin to hook the leg, 1...2...STORM BREAKS THE COUNT. The referee quickly jumps in the way of The Cowboy, and instructs him out of the ring, although it appeared Harris would kick out anyway. TWGTT don’t take advantage of the distraction with any shenanigans, as Benjamin instead wears down Harris alone, dragging him to his feet.
Benjamin backs Harris into the corner, and opens up with a number of chops, lighting up the chest of The Wildcat. Benjamin takes a few paces backward, and lines up his prone opponent, before racing in, looking to hit a Stinger Splash, but Harris moves out of the way, and Shelton eats turnbuckle!!! Harris races off the ropes, and takes advantage of the slip up from Benjamin, knocking him down with a thunderous clothesline. Harris now tags out, with a fired up James Storm getting inside. Storm though, is a little too heated, and allows that to get the best of him, charging right into the path of Benjamin, who takes him down with a Samoan drop, giving the Raw champions advantage again.
Shelton scores a two count from the Samoan Drop, and tags Haas back in. Haas takes a few seconds to think about what he is going to do to Storm, before stomping on the leg of his opponent. Charlie drags him to the centre of the ring, and drops three consecutive elbows to the point of the knee, before trying to apply the Figure Four, but as he turns, The Cowboy kicks him away with his free boot, and quickly rolls Haas up from behind with the school boy, 1...2...Haas kicks out.
Both men get up quickly, and run towards each other, but it’s Storm to strike first, with a booming clothesline. Storm tries to get the pinfall, … 1...2...Kick Out!!! The Cowboy hooks the leg again, 1...2...Kick Out. He covers again, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Storm drags Haas up, but Charlie fights back at The Cowboy, with shots to the ribs, forcing Storm back. Charlie bounces off the ropes, and comes at Storm again, but Storm meets him with a kick to the gut, sending Haas down to one knee. Storm backs off, and holds out to tag Harris back into the ring, but stays in himself. AMW back Haas into the ropes, and whip him off, before knocking Charlie back down with a double dropkick to a great reaction from the fans. Storm rolls out, whilst Harris makes the cover, 1...2...BROKEN BY BENJAMIN!!!
Shelton immediately looks to the outside, and points directly at Storm, letting him know he did it because of the earlier one from The Cowboy. Harris shakes his head in disgust, as the match threatens to break down now. Harris doesn’t ease off at all, and drags Charlie up by the arm, before pulling him in, and hoisting him up, high in the air, holding Haas for a good ten second period, letting the blood rush to the head, before landing back down, with the delayed vertical suplex, and floats over into the cover, 1...2...Kick Out!!!
Harris follows Haas to the corner, as the Raw star tries to get some rest bite, but with The Wildcat closing in, he doesn’t get much. Harris hit’s a chop, and pulls Haas out of the corner, following up with a snap suplex this time. He covers once again, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! The Wildcat gets up, and makes the tag to his partner, who enters the ring with a big leg drop from over the top rope, unusual for Storm, onto Haas, following up with a cover, 1...2...Kick Out!!!
Haas appears to be in trouble right now, after being singled out for a period of time. Storm backs him into the corner, scoring with some kicks to the mid section, before pulling Charlie back out. He goes for a suplex too, but Haas blocks it, and frees himself, before going toe to toe, shot for shot, but Storm, the fresher man, gets the best of this exchange, knocking Haas down with a clothesline.
The Cowboy makes his way back to Harris, and tags The Wildcat back in, with AMW appearing to have a double team move lined up. Storm grabs Haas, as Harris climbs the ropes … as it appears they are setting up for the DEATH SENTENCE!!! Harris gets his footing at the top, but SHELTON BENJAMIN RUNS ACROSS THE RING, AND LEAPS TO THE TOP, DRAGGING HARRIS OFF THE TOP!!! Desperation move from Shelton, and Storm lets go of Haas!!!! The fans gives some heat for the cheap tactic, after a big pop for the athleticism, as Charlie Haas gets a grip behind Storm, and connects with a Dragon Suplex, before reaching out tagging Shelton Benjamin, who got back on the apron just in time!!!
Benjamin gets into the ring like a speeding bullet, knocking down Harris with a flying shoulder, and knocking down James Storm quickly with a spinning heel kick. Harris runs at Shelton, but get’s low bridged and falls out of the ring!!! Benjamin sets up Storm now for a kick, but The Cowboy catches the leg … but Benjamin nails the Dragon Whip to Storm!!! The fans are on their feet, as Benjamin is rolling. Chris Harris though, tries to deflate Shelton, coming in from behind, but Benjamin leaps in the air, with Harris running under, coming back off the ropes, right into the Frost Kick!!! Shelton hooks the leg …

……………1……………
……………
…2…
…………………………………
……STORM BREAKS THE COUNT……
!!!!!!!


The interference sends Charlie Haas back into the ring, after seeing enough. The Raw star enters the ring, and tackles down James Storm unloading right hands, whilst Benjamin gets back to his feet, thinking of something. He drags Harris up, and looks to get him in position for the T-Bone, but Harris elbows himself free, sending Benjamin off, into the ropes, and comes back, with Harris getting Benjamin into position for the Catatonic, but as he swings around, Haas comes from behind, nailing a forearm to the back, with Harris letting go. He turns around, and swings at Haas, but Charlie blocks it, and drives his knee into the midsection of Harris, before flap jacking him into the ropes, quickly wheel barrowing the legs of his opponent, as Benjamin sees what his partner wants, and bounces off the ropes, leaping into the air, over Haas, connecting to the back of Harris, delivering TWGTT famed double team move. Benjamin drags Harris away from the ropes, and hooks the leg, as we see Storm roll out of the ring…

………1………

………………2………………

…STORM PULLS BENJAMIN OUT OF THE RING…
!!!!
Benjamin has no time to think, as The Cowboy whips him immediately, straight into the steel steps!!! Storm then is set to follow in, but Charlie Haas FLIES OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A PLANCHA … BUT MISSES!!! Storm saw it coming, and moved out of the way. The Cowboy sees a golden opportunity now for AMW to pick up the win with both members of TWGTT incapacitated, and rolls Benjamin back inside. He helps Harris back up, and gives The Wildcat the instructions, before beginning to climb the ropes. Harris lifts Benjamin up, and AMW look to be going for the Death Sentence again. Storm balances on the top rope, and is ready to fly … then, as he does … BENJAMIN PULLS HIMSELF UP WITH AN EXTREME SIT UP!!! Storm leg drops the canvas, and rolls around in agony, as the pressure on Harris now is too much to hold on, and he lets go of Benjamin, with Shelton immediately taking The Wildcat in … T-BONE EXPLODER!!!! Benjamin hooks the leg…
………
……………1……………
……………
…2…
…………………
……………………3……………………
!!!!!!!!!

Winners: The Worlds Greatest Tag Team @ 11:11


Benjamin is ecstatic with the victory, and immediately rolls to the outside, to check on his partner, and the two men hug emotionally, with yet another WM victory for them under their belts, and their second over AMW. In the ring, Storm checks on Harris, as AMW suffer their second consecutive WM defeat to TWGTT.


Jim Ross:
These four men came into Vegas tonight, looking to emulate a classic tag team encounter from last years Wrestle Mania, and by Gawd, they sure as hell lived up to their end of the bargain!!!


The Coach:
What a way to kick us off tonight J.R. A Raw victory under our belts already, what a match!!!


Jim Ross:
And with another big win on the big stage, you’ve gotta wonder is there any team that can quite manage to claim to be better than those two gifted young men, Shelton Benjamin, and Charlie Haas??


The Coach:
Definitely not. Raw is the premiere brand for tag teams, that’s just been proven.


Back in the ring, the four men are all stood, having a few words for each other, possibly on the bad sportsmanship at times, but eventually, after a heated discussion, they shake hands, to a generous ovation, with all four men standing side by side, with Wrestle Mania up and running.



Backstage, we see Goldust looking into a mirror, preening himself, looking daft in a full suit, and his gold face. We see a black man brush past, and walk on, with Goldust immediately thinking it’s Booker T, not taking a second glance, and shouts to him.


Goldust:
Hey!! Hey Booker!!


The man apparently walks on, and Goldust turns away, a little disgusted that his friend with ignore him, before preening again.


Suddenly, we see Booker T enter the picture, looking bemused.


Booker T:
The hell you doing Dawg??


Goldust turns to Booker T, with an inquisitive look on his face.


Goldust:
I could ask you the same thing Booker. A mom- hold on here. You just walked past me in the other direction!?


Booker looks confused.


Booker T:
No man. I’ been chillin wit Ron Simmons dawg. Just came from the AFA office. Even gave me this Wrestle Mania cigar!!! Dig dat.


Booker brings out a cigar, with the WM logo imprinted on it.


Goldust:
Well … then who- what- C’mon.


Goldust drags Booker by the arm, escorting him down the hallway like a mother with a misbehaving child. Booker tries to smile it off in front of other standers by (jobbers not worth mentioning), before Goldust stops at the door the black man came from, and knocks hard. Booker pulls himself off from Goldust, and pats down his sleeve, having been creased.


Booker T:
The hell is wron’ with you!!! Y’know how much this suit cost me man??


Goldust silences Booker, before knocking the door again, which then immediately opens … and we see MR T!!!! The fans pop, as Mr. T steps out into the hallway, and stands face to face with Booker T. The two men look each other in the face, staring the other up and down, before both smile, and do one of those silly, lame up down across and back again handshakes.


Booker T:
Yo!!


Mr. T:
Yo!!


Goldust stands in amazement, as Booker T and Mr. T stand face to face.


Goldust:
Isn’t this cosy?? Ewwwww… (Rubs himself) Show me some skin partners!!!


Goldust holds his hand up, but gets no response.


Goldust:
That- that’s rude. But I can dig that.


Bookers eyes widen, and he looks directly at Goldust, before Mr. T lightly punches Bookers chest to get his attention, then tilts his head indicting he means Goldust when he speaks…


Mr. T:
Tell me, he didn’t just say that.


Booker looks a little shocked that Mr. T stole his catchphrase.


Booker T:
Oh, he said it … sucka.


Mr. T’s eyes widen, with Booker calling him ‘sucka’


Mr. T:
Sucka??


The two men step forward, with tension brewing a little, as Goldust backs away, expecting trouble.


Then, both men laugh, and grab hands again, doing a silly little shake. Booker puts his arm around Mr. T and the pair begin to walk down the hallway.


Booker T:
Listen Dawg, we’ll need to meet up later after the show. I think we could have a lot of fun man, you and me, tearin it up dawg.


Mr. T suddenly stops and looks dead serious at Booker.


Mr. T:
Hey. I aint getting on no plane fool.


Booker laughs, and puts his arm back around Mr. T.


Booker T:
Ha, ha. It’s all good dawg, we’ll take a helicopter. Now, can you dig that!!!


Goldust then randomly joins back in, putting his arms around both men, forging himself into the middle.


Goldust:
SUCKAAAAA!!!!


Fade back to ringside…



**Time To Rock And Roll** Trish Stratus tentatively walks out into the arena to a strong face pop for the biggest title defence she has ever faced.


Jim Ross:
This young Toronto native has every right to look nervous, as she is set to face the most dominant force in womens wrestling history.


The Coach:
Trish better be smart J.R, because after tonight, she wont have those looks to get by on.


**Amazon** The Challenger enters the arena, looking like she is chewing a wasp. Trish stands in the ring, crouched down, keeping her eyes on the dominating challenger who takes her time making her way to the ring.


Jim Ross:
Last year, Shaniqua was mid way through her record breaking reign as womens champion, retaining the title in a triple threat match against Jazz and Victoria. Tonight, she is aiming to restart her dominance as the champion on Raw.


The Coach:
We’re about to find out just how resilient Trish Stratus is. On paper this is a mismatch, and it might just end up that way too.


Women’s Championship Match:

Trish Stratus vs. Shaniqua


Shaniqua looks over at Trish, laughing. She starts to look around the ring, and dismisses the champion already. She walks across to the champ, and shoves Trish across the ring by the face, which gets a tremendous amount of heat from the fans, which Shaniqua eats up, cackling at her sheer dominance over any woman on the roster.

Trish takes a few seconds to get up, looking a little shocked by the first move of the match, but Shaniqua gets behind Stratus, and lifts her in the air, hitting a side suplex. She leans back for a cover, 1...2...Kick Out. The Amazon doesn’t let the kick out faze her, and she picks Trish up and whips her against the ropes. Trish rebounds off the ropes, and looks to hit a clothesline, but the challenger ducks, and Trish bounces off the opposite ropes with Shaniqua meeting her on the way back, hitting a back body drop, with Trish thudding on the mat.
Despite this, Trish is up rather quickly, showing her tenacity, but Shaniqua remains in control, and hits a clothesline. Shaniqua follows up, and attempts to drain more life from Stratus, and applies a chin lock. Trish puts her hand on the mat and spins around to escape out of the submission and applies a side headlock of her own to Shaniqua. Shaniqua though isn’t going to let the hold set in, and fights it immediately, pushing her frame up off the mat with ease, and elbowing Trish away, before hitting a knee to the gut. Shaniqua now wants to end it quickly, and sets up for THE POWERBOMB … BUT TRISH QUICKLY COUNTERS … and she hooks his arm around the challengers back and hits a side Russian leg sweep as a counter to the deadly finisher of The Amazon. Trish covers, with a hook of the leg,

……1……
…………………………
…2…
………SHOULDER UP………
!!!
Shaniqua kicks out with relative ease. But, the challenger is taken by surprise, as Trish bounds right off the ropes, taking the bigger woman down with a Lou Thesz press, and unloads with right hands to a big pop!!! Stratus gets up, and points to the fans, getting another pop, before continuing her comeback, and forces Shaniqua into the corner. She hits some of her seductive chops, to another rowdy cheer, and this sudden burst has Shaniqua a little flustered. Trish goes for a whip into the opposite corner, but Shaniqua counters, with her brute force and whips Trish, chest first into the corner instead. Shaniqua then waits for Stratus to stagger out and The Amazon hits another hard whip into the corner, with the champion hitting sternum first. Shaniqua follows up, taking no chances with the inspired champion, and clotheslines her down to the canvas, and gets a cover, 1...2...Kick Out!!!
Frustrated, Shaniqua picks the Canadian up by the hair, and backs her into the corner. She grabs Trish by the face, and tells her that she doesn’t know what she has let herself in for. Shaniqua drives her shoulder into the much smaller opponents mid section, and then shows off her freakish power, bieling Stratus across the ring, with a sickening thud. Trish nearly bounces up from the impact, holding her back, moaning in agony.
She retreats to the corner, but Shaniqua shows no signs of letting up until she gets her title back, and sticks her huge boot across the throat of Stratus, choking the life from the champion, releasing at the count of four. The Amazon drags the champion out of the corner with ease, and takes a look around, before powerfully jolting Trish into her path, delivering a thunderous short arm clothesline. She contemplates a cover, but then shakes her head, having a better idea. The Amazon pulls Trish up again, and trash talks again for a second, before hoisting her up, and she goes for a Powerslam, but Trish, in an act of desperation, rolls through and gets a roll up out of nowhere,
…1...
………
……………
…2...
…………………
…………
……
……KICK OUT WITH AUTHORITY……
!!!
Despite the easy kick out, Trish is still hell bent on capitalizing on this opportunity, seemingly with a second wind now, and ducks a clothesline, then takes Shaniqua by surprise with the whirlybird head scissors!! She gets a cover, 1...2...Kick Out!! Trish quickly continues the offence with a number of punches, then attempts a suplex, but Shaniqua is far too strong, and blocks it. She then breaks free with a strong right hand and sets up Stratus for a Choke slam … but Trish manages to block that too, and survives another close shave, taking the challenger down with a DDT!!!!! She covers, 1...2...Kick Out!! Trish is back up quickly, and signals for the Stratusfaction, but as she turns around, SHANIQUA IS ALREADY UP.
Trish is shocked. She takes a second to let the sight sink in, before coming at the challenger, but Shaniqua overpowers Trish, and puts her back down with a clothesline, ending the short lived comeback from Trish. Shaniqua makes a snapping signal, suggesting she’s going to snap Stratus in half. Quickly, the challenger drags a weary Stratus back up, scooping her into the air, and into position for a Press Slam. Shaniqua shows off her incredible strength, walking around the ring with the champion in the air. She goes for it, but Trish fights it, and wriggles out, with Shaniqua having taken too long. Trish then bounces off the ropes, but is met on her way back with a huge boot to the face from The Amazon.
Shaniqua decides to walks around the ring, and soak up the heat from the fans, who get behind Trish, willing the champion on to make a comeback. Shaniqua laughs off the fans, and picks up her opponent again, and goes for the Military Press again, but once again it’s countered, and Trish this time slides out, and goes for the Chick Kick, but Shaniqua catches the foot, spinning Trish around, and goes for a power slam, but Trish drops down, and cradles the challenger … 1...2... Kick Out from Shaniqua!!! Once more, Trish is determined to make the most of any opportunity she gets, and sucks it up, before she runs at Shaniqua, but the challenger meets her, quickly scooping her up, and scores with a sidewalk slam. She covers …

…1…
…………………
……2……

…………SHOULDER UP…………
!!!
Shaniqua pounds the mat, annoyed now that Trish has yet to stay down. The challenger drives her knee into the face of the beautiful champion, trying to disfigure Stratus. Shaniqua powers the champions shoulders down, looking to hold the shoulders down, 1...2...Trish struggles up. The challenger gets to her feet, and brings Trish with her, whipping the champion off the ropes, knocking her down with a reverse elbow. It now looks to be a matter of time now, with Trish absolutely dominated. Shaniqua stamps her opponents head, three times, then emphatically motions with her hands that it’s over. Shaniqua pulls the champion up to her feet, and hooks her up, taking Trish up in the air, for a Jackhammer … BUT TRISH COUNTERS … STRATUSFACTION!!!! The bulldog is extremely messy, and a the big counter only gets a lukewarm pop, with it not coming off as well as it should’ve. Trish gets an arm over Shaniqua, looking to retain the belt…

…………1…………

……2……
……
………KICK OUT………
!!!!!
The MGM gasps in shock, thinking that would end the contest. Trish covers her face, shocked that she hasn’t won. The champion uses the ropes to get back up, having been drained physically through this punishing match. Shaniqua meanwhile, is also getting back up, despite having just soaked up one of Trish’ biggest moves. The champion brings it to the challenger now, with big right forearms to the jaw, and grabs the head for a second Stratusfaction, but Shaniqua COUNTERS AS TRISH PROPELS OFF THE ROPES, SWITCHING HER AROUND … POWERBOMB!!! Shaniqua has a lateral press, having just squashed Trish with an emphatic power bomb …

……1……

……………2……………
………
………FOOT ON THE ROPE………
!!!
Vegas comes alive!!! Shaniqua takes a long, long look at the official, who indicates the foot on the rope, before taking a look at Trish. Shaniquas face screws up, and mouths ‘That’s it’. The challenger gets back to her feet, and breathes deeply, before walking to the corner, hoisting herself up to the middle turnbuckle, which is unchartered territory for The Amazon. She thinks about if for a second, then hoists herself up further, going to the top rope. Shaniqua takes a moment to balance herself, looking incredibly unsteady, and then tries to position herself, but Trish, still on the mat, KICKS THE ROPES … AND SHANIQUA LOSES HER BALANCE!!! The challenger gets stuck now, luckily not having a set of balls to feel any real damage, but looks to be in pain anyway from the impact. Meanwhile, Trish looks to have an adrenaline rush, almost jumping to her feet, charging across the ring … and handstands … NAILING SHANIQUA WITH THE STRATUSPHERE!!!!
The crowd comes alive, as Trish slowly gets back up, once again showing the toll taken on her, despite the sudden rush moments ago. Shaniqua gets up too, rather quickly it has to be said … AND WALKS RIGHT INTO THE CHICK KICK!!! Shaniqua goes down immediately, with a knock out kick scoring, and Trish tightly hooks the leg …

……1……

……………2……………
………
………3………
!!!!!!!!

Winner: AND STILL Womens Champion, TRISH STRATUS @ 07:27


Jim Ross:
SHE DID IT!!!! TRISH STRATUS DID IT!!! The Amazon has been defeated once again by Trish Stratus!!! Good God almighty, what an incredible performance from Trish Stratus here tonight, where her dream has became a reality!!! Trish Stratus has retained the title, and inflicted Shaniqua with only her second ever defeat!!!


The Coach:
Credit where it’s due baby boy. Trish Stratus dug down deep, and pulled out an amazing performance to retain her womens title. I wrote her off, as many others did, but at Wrestle Mania, it just goes to prove that ANYTHING can happen!!!


Trish goes to each turnbuckle, posing with the belt, whilst Shaniqua storms off, up the ramp, not even looking back at the jubilant womens champion, who continues to celebrate her most unlikely win ever.



Backstage, Marc Lloyd is stood alone.


Marc Lloyd:
Ladies and Gentlemen, in the build up towards this ground breaking night here in Las Vegas, the WWE has put together some exceptional preview videos, which have been running over the past ten months. And in the past week, you, the fans have been able to vote online for your favourite. The voting has now closed, and I can reveal that with a mere 11.11% of the vote, D-Generation X and ‘Dreams Become Reality’ came in dead last.


Pop from the fans


Marc Lloyd:
And, in fourth place, with just 15.36%, ‘Wrestle Mania Poker’ didn’t make the top three either. Now, coming in third place, with 22.78% … it’s this …


***NOTE*** Originally, the part of Chavo Guerrero was to be played by Eddie Guerrero.


The video opens, in a busy, buzzing Casino, with a number of people on the fruit machines, roulette tables, poker tables, craps and more, before we cut to the Blackjack Table.


First, we see Carlito sat down, sweating profusely, with very little chips … next we see Rob Van Dam looking extremely angry, with very little chips too … then, we see JBL, wiping sweat from his brow, with no chips. He panics, and pulls his Rolex watch off, throwing it onto the table to bet with. Finally, the camera moves to Chavo Guerrero, who sits back, relaxing, with a HUGE stack of chips.


The dealer, Linda McMahon, deals out cards to each man again. Carlito shouts out for another card, which he is dealt. Carlito looks at it, and screws up his face.


He gets up, and grabs his apple, taking a bite, and spits it on the table.


Carlito:
I’m bust … again. Das not cool.


Carlito gives up, having no chips left, and leaves the table. RVD nods for another card, which he gets. He nods again, getting another card. Van Dam holds his hand up, signalling his sticks.


Now, we go back to JBL, who is dripping with sweat, and asks for another card, which he gets, and asks to stick.


Both men, and Linda now turn their attention to Chavo.


Linda McMahon:
You want another card??


Chavo looks up, with a little impish grin, before speaking.


Chavo Guerrero:
Nope, I got twenty one.


RVD kicks the table, whilst JBL bangs his head off it, losing everything he has.


Linda McMahon:
You must be a natural. That’s seventeen games in a row you’ve got a twenty one from the first two cards.


Chavo Guerrero:
Yeah, my family have studied this game for years.


RVD pushes the rest of his chips to the middle of the table for the next hand, whilst JBL throws a set of keys into the middle of the table.


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
That’s my house keys. It’s all I’ve got left.


Linda raises her eyebrow, and deals out the cards again. RVD is first to respond, and he signals for another card … and another … then gets to his feet, picks up his glass, and throws it across the Casino.


The camera follows the glass … which sails across the casino, and smashes onto the stage, where Chris Jericho, and Fozzy are set to perform.


Chris Jericho:
HEY!!! We haven’t even started our performance yet!!! Judge us when we finish ass clown!!!


Back to the blackjack table, we see Bill Alfonso arrive on the scene, and tries to calm RVD, leading him away from the table, with Van Dam out of chips.


JBL again wipes his face, with his hair all out of place, fretting over losing everything.


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Hit me.


Linda deals JBL another card. JBL grins, and lets out a loud laugh.


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Ha ha. Try and beat that. TWENTY!!!


JBL lets out a sigh of relief, as Chavo smiles, and turns his cards over.


Chavo Guerrero:
Well, well, well. Look at that. Twenty One!!!


JBL’s face drops in shock. He slowly rises up from the table, and we see he isn’t wearing any trousers, and has no shoes. He walks away from the table, in a state of shock.


Chavo grabs a handful of chips, and throws them up in the air, celebrating all his winnings. He then straightens his jacket, and gets up from the table, grabbing a pair of shoes, trousers, the watch, and keys, (all JBLs) before walking towards the position where he can get his chips changed into money. He points to the table he was at, and asks for the cash. The man behind the desk then speaks.


Casino Clerk:
And your name please??


Chavo Guerrero:
My name?? Ummm… John … err … Smith.


Casino Clerk:
John Smith?? Your name is John Smith??


Chavo Guerrero:
That’s me, regular old John Smith.


A bunch of Raw and Smackdown stars then pass by (Booker T, Goldust, Hardcore Holly, Paul London, William Regal, Lance Storm, Charlie Haas and Shelton Benjamin) with each one passing by saying ‘Hey Chavo’


Guerrero stands still, frozen from fear as the clerk starts to look suspicious. Chavo tries to cover it up with a laugh, and backs up a little, with a small device falling down his trouser and onto the floor. A security guard notices, and quickly picks it up, recognizing the object right away.


Security Guard:
This guy has been counting cards. He’s been cheating!!!


The camera instantly switches across the casino, with JBL looking up.


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Cheating!!??


Camera cuts to Carlito, who spits his apple in defiance.


Camera cuts to RVD, who looks ready to blast out an expletive, before we cut back to Chavo.


Chavo Guerrero:
Uh oh.


JBL, RVD, Carlito, and a bunch of extras start to run across the casino, to chase Chavo. Chavo sees them coming, and he quickly pokes the security guard in the eye, before throwing JBLs shoes in their direction to try and slow them down.


He runs towards the front exit, and sees security blocking the door. His eyes widen, before he looks around, then we see a light bulb flash above his head, and he quickly clutches his chest, pretending to faint. JBL, RVD and Carlito all close in on him, but the security fall for his act, and stops JBL etc from getting at him, telling them to give him space.


Chavo sits up, and waves at the three men, before jumping up, and running out the exit, pointing at JBL’s limo driver to look behind him, which he does, allowing Chavo to yank the key out of his hand, and jump into the limo.


Chavo quickly starts the vehicle, and speeds off, stealing Bradshaws limo, and getting away from the furious cheated other players.


The Wrestle Mania 22 logo flashes across the screen again, with the caption “Where Dreams Become Reality” flashing across the screen before we get the very last scene…


Chavo starts singing the old Los Guerreros theme song, as he drives off, singing and whistling, but what he doesn’t see, is that the fuel level is dangerously low, as the camera fades away, ending the video.


***


Backstage, Josh Matthews is standing by with JBL and The Cabinet.


Josh Matthews:
JBL, in just a few moments time, you’ll be putting your United States Championship on the line again-


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Let me interrupt.


JBL takes the mic lightly from Josh, and shows his toothy grin into the camera, before turning back to Matthews.


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
I can save you time Josh, because I have the answers to all the questions you were set to ask. I’ve been answering the same questions for the last month son. No, I’m not worried about defending MY championship at Wrestle Mania. No, I’m not affected by the critics predictions that Matt Hardy has my number. No, I’m not taking the challenge of Matt Hardy lightly, because he poses NO challenge to me.


Heat.


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
I have no answer for why my hair stays in place in the ring, but I can tell you that tonight JBL, WILL beat Matt Hardy. I guaranteed victory three nights ago, and as God as my witness, I guarantee you once more that JBL leaves Las Vegas, richer than he entered, better looking than he entered, and STILL United States Champion.


Heat again, whilst The Cabinet nod in the background.


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
You boo me, because you want to be me. You boo me, because you know I’m always right. It’s basic math. From the top of this card to the bottom, I, JBL have beaten the biggest names on show. Matt, I’ve beaten The Rock, and you’ve beaten Funaki.

I’ve crushed Kurt Angle, an Olympic Gold Medal winner. You’ve beaten Maven, who won a contract from a cereal box. Chris Benoit, The Number One Contender, has fallen at my feet … whilst you’ve beaten Scotty Too Hotty, the number one joke.


JBL slings the belt back over onto his shoulder, as Noble pats him on the back.


John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
The facts are simple. I … am a wrestling GAWWWD. And Matt Hardy?? He is merely a wrestling pauper. Tonight, I will prove that to the world. And once this night is over, Matt, you can join the rest of the interweb, and send out a blog on your space, telling all your little M’F’ers about the night you took a lesson from the very best. And I promise you … no, I guarantee you … tonight, the only thing you’ll leave Las Vegas with, is one more little Matt Fact for your entrance. That Matt, will read … at Wrestle Mania you fell at the feet … of a Wrestling … GAWWWD!!!


Fade back to ringside…


**Live for the Moment** Matt Hardy walks out onto the stage, getting an amazing reaction for the fans, appreciative of Version One.


Michael Cole:
Over the last number of weeks, ever since Matt Hardy became the Number One Contender for the United States Title, JBL has tried - and failed - time and time again to break Hardys spirit. Will tonight be a ground breaking night in the career of Matt Hardy, or will JBL once again remain champion.


Tazz:
Matt Hardy has slipped under the radar throughout this year, but he can be a viable threat on any night to any superstar on Smackdown. Tonight, he has the opportunity to fulfil his potential.


**Longhorn** The ever recognisable white stretch limo of JBL drives out into the arena (exactly like at WM this year, with the ramp way lifting up). The driver steps out of the limo, and quickly walks to the door, opening it up for The Cabinet to exit, with JBL the last to exit the vehicle, getting a less than pleasant reaction.


Michael Cole:
He has had the ultimate year in his career over the past twelve months. He has beaten literally everyone on Smackdown as the U.S Champion, and every time it’s been against the odds. Tonight, many have Layfield penned as the favourite for the first time in his title reign, but it appears JBL is becoming less confident with the odds now in his favour.


Tazz:
But he guaranteed to leave Wrestle Mania as champion Cole. When JBL guarantees victory, you can be rest assured he will be victorious.


United States Championship;

John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield vs. Matt Hardy


The Cabinet circle the ring, as JBL slowly tries to enter the ring, with Hardy looking around, trying to keep an eye on all of the Cabinet members. The referee looks around too, trying to make sure that the Bashams and Noble cant interfere, and eventually motions to them that they are banned from ringside. The three men argue, having done nothing to warrant being barred. JBL though, tries to take advantage of the distraction, and attacks Hardy from behind, clubbing him with stiff forearms to the back, bringing the challenger to his knees. Now, Noble, Danny and Doug begin to leave ringside, having allowed JBL to strike first in the contest.

JBL clubs the neck, with Hardy down on his knees, before kicking the challenger directly in the face, putting him down. Layfield drops down, and begins to choke his challenger, but breaks at the referees count of four. JBL looks up, and talks to the referee about something, whilst sticking his knee into the throat of Hardy, hoping the referee wont see it, but after a few seconds, the official spots the illegal choke, and gives JBL another count, with Bradshaw letting go at the count of four again.
Layfield watches, as Hardy gets to his feet, pulling himself up in the corner, with JBL following in, not given Hardy a chance to settle. The bigger champion lets fly with a big right hand, and another slugger, before grabbing his opponents arm, and whips Matt across the ring, with Hardy hitting the opposite corner, and Layfield follows in, going for a big clothesline into the corner, but V1 darts out of the way, and JBL hit’s the corner!!! Hardy flies off into the ropes, picking up some speed, before running back, and catches JBL, knocking him down with a big clothesline. Hardy gets right back up, and wills JBL to get up too, which he does, but Hardy nails him right away, with a barrage of big right hands, rocking JBL into the ropes. Hardy whips Layfield off the ropes, and waits for Layfield to return, but as he does, JBL flies , taking Matt by surprise, and knocks the challenger down with a flying shoulder block!!! JBL scurries and makes a cover, 1...2...Hardy kicks out quickly.
JBL looks a little miffed as he reaches his feet, and pushes Hardy back into the corner, throwing another strong right, before whipping Hardy off the ropes, and looks for a clothesline, but Matt ducks under, comes off the opposite side, and catches JBL, hitting the champion with a cross body, but JBL rolls over, and covers Matt, 1...2...Kick Out again. Both men are up quickly, and meet centre ring, trading blows, and despite JBL being the bigger man, Hardy appears to be the more determined, and dominates the brawl, beating Layfield into the ropes, with his stiff rights, only for JBL to cut them out finally, driving his knee into the challengers gut. Layfield walks away, looking to get a breather, but Hardy is tenacious as ever, and is right back at JBL, beating at his back, pounding the champion into the corner, and whips him across the ring to the opposite corner, and follows in, with a shoulder thrust to the gut of JBL, which has Layfield stagger out of the corner. Hardy keeps on the offence, and follows up, grabbing JBL, and executing a Russian Leg Sweep. Matt makes his first cover of the match, 1...2...Kick Out.
Bradshaw saves his championship, kicking out, but Hardy is right back on him, applying a side headlock to the champion. Version One applies plenty of pressure, with Layfield trying to push himself up to release the pressure, but Matt keeps it clamped on, although not for long, with Bradshaw slipping out, and slides out of the ring. JBL waves the match off, and grabs his championship belt, attempting to walk out!!!! The referee begins to count, with Hardy looking confused, and decides to chase JBL up the ramp to prevent a count out win, which wouldn’t result in a title change. Hardy runs up the ramp, and catches JBL with a clothesline behind the back, knocking the champion for six, as the count now reaches five.
Hardy quickly grabs JBL by the head, and runs him down the ramp, eventually whipping him onto the side of the apron, back first. V1 rolls JBL back inside the ring, stopping the count at eight. Hardy follows in, and closes in on JBL, but Layfield lures Hardy into the corner, then yanks him by the belt, and pulls him into the corner, hitting the turnbuckle chin first. JBL gets himself out of dangers way, and walks out of the corner, before looking to charge back in at Matt, only for Hardy to get an elbow up, sending JBL reeling.
Matt now hoists himself up onto the middle rope, and waits for JBL to turn back around, before flying through the air knocking JBL back down with a flying clothesline. Hardy looks to go for a cover again, 1...2...JBL gets a shoulder up again!!! Hardy appears to be absolutely rolling now, with JBL in all sorts of trouble, and V1 looks to be thinking of going for it all now, setting Layfield up for the Twist of Fate, but as he hooks JBL up, the champion pushes himself away, and once again scarpers out of the ring, again waving the match off, walking up the ramp, content to save the title by count out.
A bewildered Matt Hardy stands in amazement in the ring, furious that JBL will keep the title here, as the count goes further, 5 … 6 … 7 … 8 … 9 … 10.

Winner: Via COUNT OUT - Matt Hardy @ 04:24


We see JBL standing at the top of the ramp, having retrieved the title he dropped earlier, waiting for the official call, as the referee talks to Tony Chimmel, with Chimmel beginning to speak…


Tony Chimmel:
Ladies and Gentlemen, the referee has informed me, that he is demanding this match is restarted, with NO COUNT OUTS!!!


JBL’s eyes pop open, furious that he needs to come back and restart the match, and as he walks down the ramp, he argues yelling at the referee, but is taken by surprise, as Matt Hardy nails a baseball slide knocking JBL back down, with Hardy following to the outside, with the match officially back under way.


Hardy goes to whip JBL into the steel steps, but the champion is able to reverse the whip, and sends Hardy into the steps instead, turning the tide back in his own favour. Layfield rolls Hardy back into the ring, and again goes for a cover, 1...2...Kick Out from Hardy. JBL appears to be extremely frustrated now, and stomps on the head of his challenger, with obvious frustration. JBL bends down, and drags Hardy back up, before nailing a swinging neck breaker, looking to hit anything to try and keep Matt down, hooking the leg, 1...2...Shoulder up once again.

Bradshaw holds Matt down, and rubs his forearm into the face, trying to get another pin, 1...Kick out one this time. Hardy pushes JBL away, and turns over onto his front, whilst Layfield gets to his feet, and quickly drops an elbow to the back, turning Hardy over again, hooking the leg, 1...Kick Out at one. JBL, with both hands slams the mat, venting his anger at his inability to keep Hardy down for any threatening covers. Layfield drags Matt up, and whips Hardy off the ropes, but Matt Hardy manages to duck under a clothesline, before rebounding back off the ropes, only to run straight into a big boot from the reigning champion!!!! Bradshaw hooks the leg tightly…

………1………
…………………………………
…2…
…………………
………………KICK OUT………………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Layfield waves it off again, and rolls back out of the ring, picking up the championship belt, taking a long lasting look, before rolling back inside the ring, sizing up Hardy for it, but the referee sees what JBL is looking to do, and tries to wrestle the belt away from him, but JBL fights for it too, and is too strong for the referee, and takes the belt, but Hardy is back up by this point, and as JBL turns around to him, Hardy charges, and takes JBL down, and pounds the champion into oblivion. Hardy gets back up, and rips his shirt off, looking to turn it up a notch now, getting a pop, and a girly cheer for ripping his shirt off, before lining JBL up for the Twist of Fate again, but as he drags JBL in, Layfield drops to his knees, and executes a blatant low blow, right in front of the referee, who has no choice but to make the call.

Winner: Via DQ - Matt Hardy @ 02:12


JBL rolls back out of the ring, grabbing the belt with him, and manages to hold on to his title once more, by hook or crook, as Tony Chimmel makes the announcement.


Tony Chimmel:
Ladies and Gentlemen, here is your winner, as a result of a disqualification … Matt Hardy!!!


Small pop, knowing the belt hasn’t changed hands.


Tony Chimmel:
However, the referee has informed me that this match will RESTART, and this time, in the event of a disqualification, the championship WILL change hands.


JBL turns around, absolutely gob smacked by the announcement, and yells at no one in particular, before jogging back to the ring, seeing Hardy still down, struggling from the low blow, and the match restarts again.


JBL grabs Hardy by the hair, and drags him up, getting the challenger into position for the Fall Away slam and turns to each side of the ring, mocking the fans, before delivering the Fall Away, throwing Hardy across the ring. He follows up with another hook of the leg, 1...2...Kick Out once more. JBL stays on top now, knowing he has to beat Hardy in order to retain the title, and stomps at the head, before picking Matt back up again, and rams him into the corner, driving his shoulder into Hardys abdomen, and drags him out now, delivering a solid vertical suplex, floating over into a cover again, 1...2...Hardy kicks out one more time!!!

Layfield is on his knees, ready to snap, but cant, knowing he needs to stay calm in order to retain the belt. He gets himself back up, and drags Hardy with him, before placing the challenger under him, putting Matt into position for a power bomb. JBL motions that this is it, and grabs hardy to hoist him up … but Hardy counters, and back body drops the champion!!!! The fans come alive, as Matt reaches his feet, as does JBL, who uses the ropes to get back up, and Hardy charges in as JBL gets to the corner, and Hardy scores with a clothesline, and grabs JBL, executing a bulldog out of the corner!!!! The fans pop, as Matt rolls the champion over, hooking the leg … 1...2...Shoulder up!!!! Hardy now, once again, looks to be feeling it, and wills JBL on to get up, which he eventually does, and Hardy hooks him up, and quickly delivers the Side Effect to the champion!!!! Matt gets another cover…

………………1………………
…………………
…2…
……………………………
……………SHOULDER UP……………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Matt looks shocked that JBL kicked out, but wastes no time to complain, and instead gets back up to his feet, and stalks the reeling champion as JBL tries to find his feet. Layfield reaches up, grabbing the ropes to get himself up, but walks directly into the path of Hardy, who delivers a basic front slam, before moving towards the corner, and looks to hoist himself up, reaching the middle rope, and lets out his big ‘WHOAAAA’ Hardyz taunt, before flying through the air, connecting with a picture perfect leg drop!!!!! Matt has it won here, and hooks the leg …

……………1……………
………
………2………

…THE REFEREE IS PULLED OUT…
!!!!!!!
Hardy looks around wondering where the three count was, as we see Jamie Noble on the outside, having just saved the title, pulling the referee out of the ring stopping the count!!!! Matt gets back up, and looks set to get out of the ring to take on the Chief of Staff, but just before he can, THE BASHAM BROTHERS JUMP HIM FROM BEHIND!!!
Danny and Doug beat Matt down, as Noble keeps the referee busy on the outside, keeping his attention diverted. Hardy tries to fight the Secretaries of Defence off, but the numbers are too much for him it seems. On the outside, the referee is trying to turn away from Noble, and as an act of desperation, Jamie grabs the ref, and whips him into the steel steps!!!! Noble runs of the risk of getting JBL disqualified, and gets into the ring, making it now four on one!!!
Inside, Danny and Doug get Hardy up into position for a double suplex … but Matt drops down behind both men, and delivers a scintillating DOUBLE NECKBREAKER!!!! Hardy takes care of the Bashams, BUT JBL IS BACK UP … AND LOOKS FOR THE CLOTHESLINE FROM HELL … BUT HARDY DUCKS … AND JBL NAILS NOBLE!!!! Layfields Cabinet have been eliminated, and the US Champion turns around … right into Hardy, with a kick in the gut … TWIST OF FATE!!!! Hardy hooks the leg, as a second official sprints to the ring…

………………1………………
………
………2………
…………………………………………………
…3…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: AND NEW UNITED STATES CHAMPION - MATT HARDY @ 03:31

Total Match Time: 10:07


Michael Cole:
After 38 weeks, 266 days to be exact, John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield has finally been disposed as United States Champion!!! He defeated the late, great, Hall of Famer, Eddie Guerrero on July 3rd to collect the title, and held back the challenge of former world champions in the form of Chris Jericho, Kurt Angle and The Rock, before finally falling in spectacular fashion tonight, to Matt Hardy!!!


Tazz:
JBL tried to run, JBL tried to hide, JBL tried every cheap trick in the book to keep the title, but it wasn’t to be Cole. At some point in life your luck runs out, and for Bradshaw tonight, his luck came to an end, and we have a new champion.


Michael Cole:
Matt Hardy has had JBL’s number for weeks, he didn’t fold to mind games, he didn’t crumble in the ring, and tonight, he absolutely hit top form, in an amazing performance, fending off The Cabinet too, before beating JBL.


Tazz:
Awesome Cole. Truly awesome. If Matt Hardy can continue with this momentum, it’s hard to see just who could stop V1.


Hardy celebrates with the title in the ring, whilst JBL is helped up the ramp by The Basham Brothers inconsolable after losing the belt he had became accustomed to having, whilst Jamie Noble is left laying behind, still out from the clothesline in the ring.



Backstage, we see someone pacing up and down a small hallway, seemingly tense. The camera moves up from the legs, and towards the torso, with the person now being clear, as we reach the face, and see it is Triple H.

Heat is given in the background, as The Game paces back and forth, deep in thought, looking extremely pissed off, ominously with a sledgehammer slung over his shoulder.


Quickly, the picture cuts away, to the locker room, and we see Randy Orton sat, deep in thought, focused fully on his championship match tonight. We even see Danny Doring and Roadkill approach Orton, but The Legend Killer doesn’t even acknowledge them, not taking in anything around him, before we cut away, back to ringside and see Lillian Garcia stood in the ring.


The fans pop, as Lillian begins to speak…


Lillian Garcia:
Ladies and Gentlemen, to sing, ‘King of Kings’, please welcommmme, MOTORHEAD!!!!!


Small reaction given, as Motorhead begin to play ‘King of Kings’


**King of Kings** Motorhead play the new theme tune of Triple H live into the arena, with Triple H rising from below the stage, on his throne (just like at Wrestle Mania 22) He sits for a moment or two, before rising from the chair, and spitting a huge gust of water. From here, Triple H takes forever to reach the ring, going through his usual pre-match routine.


Michael Cole:
Overlooked, under appreciated, cast aside. Just three ways to describe how Triple H feels on his treatment in the run up to Wrestle Mania. He wanted a main attraction, he wanted the headlines, but instead, he feels like he is being given the scraps.


Tazz:
He has been more angry than I’ve ever seen him recently Cole. He is going to make this an awful long night for Shane McMahon, I promise you that.


**Here Comes The Money** Shane McMahon runs out onto the stage, dancing and jiving to a good reaction. Tonight, he sports a white Shane O Mac shirt, with the writing on the back reading “King of Kings - Game Over”. He takes a look down the ramp, with Triple H chomping at the bit to beat on Shane, as McMahon now slowly, and smartly takes his time getting to the ring.


Michael Cole:
Shane cannot be accused of lacking intestinal fortitude, but perhaps there are question marks over his intelligence, because he is looking far too confident as he walks down the aisle, to enter The Games lions den.


Tazz:
I’m not overstating things here Cole, this could be the very last time you see Shane McMahon enter a WWE ring.


No Disqualifications:

Triple H vs. Shane McMahon


After cagily entering the ring, Shane decides to go for it all right away, and charges at The Game, taking HHH by surprise, beating at Triple H with clubbing blows to the back and neck, trying to connect with a shot wherever he can manage. Triple H though recovers from the brief onslaught quickly, and swats Shane away with a shove, but McMahon appears relentless, and comes charging back at Triple H, but his tenacity proves his downfall, as The Game meets him with a powerful right hand, knocking the McMahon straight to the mat.

Triple H attempts to take a second to get his thoughts together, but Shane is far too dogged, and refuses to stay down, immediately coming back at HHH, going for shots to the kidney, but as he tries to lay on the heavy lefts and rights, The Game blocks, and sends Shane back down again. McMahon remains determined to give HHH hassle, and is right back up, but knocked right back down. Again though, Shane refuses to stay down, getting back up, albeit a little slower now, feeling the effects of the knockdowns, but suffers the same fate, only this time, Trips is waiting for him to get up.
The Game now picks up a bit of steam, and runs off the ropes, seeing Shane getting up, and meets McMahon with a running high knee, knocking him right back down. Triple H drops down, and begins to choke Shane - legally - with no disqualifications. Shane swings his legs around wildly, trying to get out of the choke, with Triple H eventually releasing. Shane rolls over, and chokes a little, coughing, as The Game reaches his feet, looking ready to make an example out of McMahon tonight.
He watches as Shane pulls himself up on the ropes, already looking out of his depth, and HHH slowly follows, helping Shane up the rest of the way, before relentlessly whipping Shane across the ring at terrific speed, chest first into the turnbuckle. Shane literally bounces back out of the corner, clutching his chest, and Triple H shows no remorse, grabbing the arm again, and whips Shane just as powerfully as before to the opposite corner, with the same result, only this time, it appears the ring almost shifts from the force.
Shane staggers out of the corner, and into the path for the unforgiving King of Kings, who immediately piles on more pain for McMahon, delivering a perfect Arn Anderson style Spine buster!!! Triple H goes for the first cover of the match … but doesn’t even wait for a one, instead, getting back up, telling the referee it doesn’t end that easily. The Game gets back to his feet, and looks around the MGM, and gets a fairly mixed response, with some fans showing signs of support for him. He watches as Shane looks to get back up, struggling, even at this early stage, and as Shane reaches his feet, The Game charges and sends McMahon over the top rope, to the outside with a stunning clothesline.
McMahon sprawls over the mats, as Triple H reaches over the top rope to have a look, before getting out of the ring himself, looking to continue the beat down. He stands over Shane, and kicks him away as he tries to pull himself up, before following, as Shane crawls around the ringside area. The Game doesn’t even smile at the pathetic ness of Shane, being so pissed off at his lack of role at Wrestle Mania. HHH kicks the ribs, and stamps the head, before reaching down, to pick up Shane, who tries to fight The Game away, but his attempts are barely enough to faze HHH, who drags Shane up, and fires him into the announce tables area, sending Shane flying across all three of them, nearly flying into Michael Cole, before falling at the time keepers table, taking the timekeeper, and Howard Finkle down with him, as the others get out of the way in time.
Shane lies in the rubble, as Triple H takes his time to walk towards the time keepers area. He pushes a few cameramen out of the way, as they try to get a close up of Shane, and The Game reaches down to pick up Shane, but suddenly, we see Shane hit HHH with something, and Triple H staggers out of the way, holding his face, as Shane drags himself back up, holding the ring bell, which the commentators come to the conclusion that is what he used. The Game isn’t busted open, but stands at the barrier trying to get himself together, but Shane sees his first real opening, and charges towards HHH, leaping into the air, and takes Triple H over the barrier into the crowd, with a variation of a cross body, being more of a full body attack.
The two men lie on the cold floor, but Shane quickly jumps back onto HHH, and begins to pound away with everything he has, keeping The Game down on the floor. He gets up, but immediately, Triple H throws his leg up, and catches Shane with a premeditated low blow. Shane crumbles to the floor, and Triple H gets himself back up. He closes in on Shane again, but again, Shane plays possum, and again takes HHH by surprise, throwing a fans drink into his face, which sends HHH staggering away, with liquid in his eyes. He tries to rub his eyes desperately, and Shane gets back up, and charges from behind, taking Triple H down with a reverse type spear, into a crowd of chairs, where fans have been moved from s the brawl has begun. Shane again unloads with rights and lefts, but HHH pushes him away, and tries to escape from Shane to get some rest bite, after Shanes attack.
Triple H tries to get away, and starts heading for higher ground, but McMahon is still in pursuit, and follows up the steps, throwing a clubbing shot to The Games back, which has HHH stumble a little as he walks further. HHH reaches the top of a row of steps, and turns around, meeting Shane with a right hand, which McMahon doesn’t even get a chance to block. Triple H suckers Shane back in again, and slugs him with another shot, forcing Shane to fall down, and without a second though, HHH kicks his opponent mercilessly in the mid section, and sends Shane tumbling down the hard steps, down to the next cut off point, and follows down quickly. Then, as he makes it to Shane, Triple H again kicks him, and sends Shane tumbling down the next set of steps, which eventually bring McMahon back to ground level.
As before, Triple H follows in pursuit, and even steals a fans chair as he paces down the steps. The Game swings back to nail Shane across the back with the weapon, but THE FAN PULLS THE CHAIR BACK!!!! Triple H turns around, and immediately, we see the fans has taken the chair back - as Michael Cole spots the fan recognizing him as Steve-O from Jackass!! The idiot yells something at Triple H - but gets planted with a big right hand from The Game sending him crashing. Triple H shakes his head, and bends down to get the chair back, but suddenly, SHANE SMASHES ANOTHER CHAIR OVER THE GAMES BACK!!!!! McMahon somehow musters enough energy to mount a comeback, and sends Triple H writhing along the cold floor.
McMahon drags Triple H down the final few steps, and throws him back over the barrier, back to ringside, where they last left off. Shane throws a few weak shots, before rolling Triple H back into the ring, where very little of the match has taken place in so far. Shane follows in, and whips Triple H off the ropes, dropping his head down for the return … but The Game comes back, and has Shane in perfect position for the face buster, which he delivers perfectly, sending Shane reeling away. Triple H watches, as Shane staggers back around, into his path, allowing HHH to nail the neck breaker. Triple H watches, as Shane rolls around the mat, and gives out his first smile of the night. He takes a look around the MGM, then steps through the ropes, and leaves the ring, looking under the apron, as the anticipation builds, with the fans knowing what to expect next, and an ironic cheer rumbles through the arena for the heel, as he shows the entire world his little friend - the sledgehammer.
The Game re-enters the ring, and sizes up Shane for the sledgehammer shot, with McMahon having to use the ropes to make it to his feet. Shane turns around off the ropes, and sees Triple H across the ring from him, hammer in hand. The Game is cocky enough to give Shane time to see what is about to happen, before charging across the ring, but HHH underestimates Shane, and McMahon SCORES WITH A DROPKICK!!! Triple H goes down, and drops the hammer, from the (albeit weak and unimpressive) dropkick. Shane drags himself back to his feet, looking worn out. Triple H doesn’t take long to get back to his feet, though, and reaches for the hammer he dropped seconds ago. The Game picks it up, but right away, Shane kicks the arm, and the sledgehammer flies to the outside. Shane tries to throw a punch now, but Triple H blocks it, kicks Shane in the gut, and drops McMahon with a DDT.
Triple H contemplates going for a cover, but judges himself to have not done enough harm yet to Shane, and instead rolls back to the outside of the ring. This time though, Triple H doesn’t go for the sledgehammer, but instead reaches under the ring once more, and pulls out a trash can, sending it into the ring, before climbing back inside. Shane at this point is on his knees, with Triple H walking right up to him, and delivers a straight right hand to the temple, knocking Shane back down. The Game now reaches down, and picks up the lid of the trash can, and waits for Shane to get to his knees again, before smashing the object across the face of McMahon, causing a sick thud.
Shane lies on the mat, looked dazed, as the official pleads with Triple H to end it now, but Triple H throws his head back, taking a look at the referee, not giving a proper answer with his mouth, but giving a definite answer with his look alone, and the referee backs off. Triple H bends down, and drags Shane back up a little by the hair, making sure Shane looks him dead in the eye, before spouting off about something, and begins to deliver a succession of sick but simple and effective right hands to the temple, eventually stopping, with Shane slumping back down.
McMahon now has a slight cut above his right eye after the gruesome shots, as Triple H walks around the ring, shaking his hand about, with Tazz and Cole commenting that he may have broken his own hand with those shots. Triple H rolls back out of the ring now, and pushes past the ring announcers and the timekeeper, literally dragging Chimmel from his chair by the shirt collar, before taking the chair, and pushing back through the crowd, getting back into the ring, folding the chair out.
The Game walks around the ring for a few seconds, before unfolding the chair again, and setting it up in the middle of the ring. Triple H drags Shane back up from the mat now, by the shirt, and shouts more abuse at Shane-O, before whipping McMahon off the ropes, and nails a flapjack, with Shanes face colliding with the folded chair!!! The impact forces the cut to open up further from Shanes eye, as Triple H now takes the dented chair, and folds it up again, smashing it once, twice, thrice off his opponents back, with Shane yelling out in anguish each time, yelping like a helpless dog.
Showing more frustration, The Game bashes the chair off the mat six times for no particular reason, then chucks the object out of the ring, with the chair extremely bent out of shape now after the abuse it has dished out. Shane meanwhile, crawls around the ring, blood dropping from his open wound, with Triple H stalking the helpless opponent. Eventually, Triple H snaps again, and scores with a stiff kick to the rib cage, and Shane rolls around from the impact, rolling to the outside of the ring.
For a few seconds, Triple H leans on the ropes, and watches his opponent squirm around the mats, before deciding to continue the punishment. The Game steps out of the ring, and stands over Shane, who uses HHH to get himself back to a vertical base, climbing up on the knee pads and pants, before looking up at his unforgiving opponent, who grabs Shane by the face, and asks Shane if it was a good decision not to give him what he wanted. Shane doesn’t respond, and Triple H drags him up, by the face, towards the announce tables, before smashing Shanes face off the board four times in quick succession, following up after the fourth with another straight right hand, sending Shane down for the umpteenth time.
Now, The Game looks to have bad intentions on his mind, and he moves towards the Raw announce table, throwing the board away, before clearing the mics and monitors totally stripping the table now. We see JR plead with The Game to reconsider, but HHH points at Ross, telling him to stay out, and shut up, before turning back around, grabbing Shane by the back of the shirt, but as he turns Shane over - SHANE STRIKES WITH THE SLEDGEHAMMER!!! Shane nails HHH with the hammer, directly to the gut, taking The Game by surprise, after hiding the weapon away. HHH backs off, sucking in air, after being winded by the Sledgehammer shot. Shane now pushes himself up, and levels Triple H again WITH THE SLEDGEHAMMER TO THE FACE!!!!!
The impact of the shot sends The Game onto the announce table, and rolls back over it, right onto Coach and JR, as the fans come alive with the tide finally turning in the match!!! The cameraman quickly shuffles around to get a shot of The Game - and we eventually see that Triple H HAS BEEN BUSTED OPEN FROM THE SLEDGEHAMMER!!! Triple H sits up a little, but is out of it now, giving Shane a perfect opportunity to take charge. McMahon crawls over the table, and grabs HHH by the hair, and with every ounce of energy he has, Shane drags Triple H back, laying him onto the table.
Shane now picks up one of the monitors, and sees Triple H trying to roll back off the table, but manages to stop him, smashing the monitor off the skull of the bloody Game. HHH now lies motionless on the announce table as the fans begin to really come alive, now knowing what to expect from Shane McMahon. Shane nods to the cheering fans, and pulls himself up, unto the apron, and climbs the turnbuckles, reaching the top. ‘Shane O Mac’ chants break out around the MGM Grand, with Shane nodding along - before soaring through the air - AND CONNECTS WITH THE FLYING ELBOW THROUGH THE ANNOUNCE TABLE!!!!!
Pandemonium breaks out around the MGM Grand, as a surge of cheers break out at first from the death defying leap, before the inevitable ‘HOLY SHIT’ chants follow through from the rabid audience. The camera now focuses in on the rubble left by Shane around the Raw announce table after the stunning elbow, and we see Shane McMahon lying atop of The Game, neither looking in any shape to continue at this moment. Cole and Tazz are both in hysterics about the risk taking Shane, as the referee checks on both men, and we finally see signs of life at this point from Shane, who begins to stir, and crawls slowly from the mess.
The referee leans in and checks on Triple H, who has yet to move a muscle following the elbow, but Shane, who is now back to his feet, doesn’t allow the referee to make any judgement calls, and pushes him away, before looking down at Triple H. Shane, still swaying, looking absolutely drained, bends down, nearly falling as he does, and grabs Triple H by the arm, and makes an attempt to drag his opponent back into the ring. Shane makes one big push, and falls over from the effort he puts behind it. He does get back up immediately though, and goes right back to Triple H, determined to get HHH back into the ring. He drags his opponents carcass to the ring apron, before taking a few deep, deep breaths, and hoists Triple H by the torso, getting The Game onto the apron, and from there, Shane uses his remaining strength to roll The Game inside. McMahon follows in, and drapes his arms across the chest of Triple H, for incredibly, the first pin attempt of the match…

…………1…………
……………
…2…
…………………………………
……LEFT SHOULDER GOES UP……
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Shane, almost lifeless himself, just about looks up at the referee, seeing just two fingers in his face, looks ready to cry. He rolls off The Game, and drags himself back up using the ropes, before taking a second to gather his thoughts. Shane looks across the ring, and spots the trash can, and begins to nod. Shane now appears to have a plan, and drags Triple H towards the can in the corner, eventually getting The Game across. He takes a few seconds to get his breath back, before setting HHH up against the bottom rope, and places the trash can against his face and chest area, before taking one last deep breath, and begins to climb the ropes once more. The fans come to their feet again, once more knowing what to expect from Shane in this situation. Shane reaches the top, and looks across the ring at the lifeless Triple H, before SOARING THROUGH THE AIR AGAIN … COAST TO COAST … AND CONNECTS!!!!
MGM goes berserk, as Shane smashes the can into Triple H, which is now surely enough to end the match!!! More ‘HOLY SHIT’ chants ring around the MGM as Shane crawls back towards Triple H once again, and grabs The Games leg, dragging his lifeless opponent away from the ropes, and towards the centre of the ring, draping an arm back over Triple H, who appears to be there for the taking now

……………1……………
…………………
…2…

……………SHOULDER SOMEHOW GOES UP……………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


The MGM Grand is in total shock!!! Triple H has survived!!! Shane rolls off his bloody opponent, burying his head into his arms on the mat, as Triple H rolls to his side, and somehow, begins to crawl out of the ring, seemingly not wanting anymore of Shane!!! Triple H drops to the mat, and now begins to crawl towards the ramp, as Shane notices what is going on. He gets himself back onto his feet, wipes the trickle of blood from his face, and now follows to the outside as Triple H staggers up to his feet on the ramp, tripping up on his way towards the entrance. Shane bears down on The Game though, after his miraculous comeback in this match, and Triple H attempts to dodge Shane by going towards the side of the entrance, but Shane continues to follow in pursuit, now becoming the aggressor in the match.
The Game sees Shane on his tail, and now begins to CLIMB away from Shane, beginning to scale up the super structure in an attempt to get away from McMahon. Shane watches as Triple H climbs the structure, and doesn’t hesitate in FOLLOWING The Game!!! The fans cheer a little, as both men climb the massive steel structure, with Shane nipping at The Games heels the entire way until Triple H reaches the summit - at least FIFTY FEET IN THE AIR!!! Triple H pushes himself up onto the stage at the top of the structure, and Shane continues to climb, reaching the summit too, and as he prepares to push himself onto the staging - HE FALLS!!!!!
The MGM Grand hushes for a split second as Shane falls through the air, eventually landing onto part of the staging structure at the side of the entrance way (just one of those set up boxes usually used for a Shane suicide fall). The fans stay silent for another second, until a split roar, which descends into ANOTHER ‘HOLY SHIT’ chant from the fans in attendance. Cole and Tazz are in a frenzy, Cole yelling for paramedics immediately, whilst Tazz questions how he fell. We then get to see a replay of the incident, at a different angle, and we see Shanes fall resulted from Triple H - nailing him with a sledgehammer to the head!!!
The camera immediately cuts to Triple H, on top of the structure, where he is stood tall, holding the hammer up high, getting some heat, but most fans are still in shock over the death fall from Shane. EMTs rush to Shane, and immediately try and diagnose what the problem is. The referee appears to call the match off, with Shane unable to continue, but Triple H looks incensed. He watches, as the medics place a neck brace around Shane, and begin to load him onto the stretcher. The Game now shakes his head, and demands they stop, before deciding to take matters into his own hands, and begins to climb back down the fifty foot structure.
The Medics begin to get Shane out of harms way, and wheel him towards the entrance ramp, with Triple H now beginning to climb down quicker, wanting to stop the proceedings. He drops down, and instantly makes a beeline for the stretcher, which is noticed, and the medics try to rush Shane out of the arena, but Triple H is hell bent on catching them. He shoves the referee away first, before closing in on the medics. He pushes a cameraman out of his way, before closing in, and grabs on EMT, pushing him into a steel mesh, as the stretcher disappears from view.
Quickly though, we get a camera shot backstage, where EMTS are rushing Shane through, but Triple H catches up with them, grabbing two by the jacket, and shoving them away, leaving just one. Triple H grabs the stretcher, which stops the EMT from rolling it, not having the strength to stop Triple H. He is set to plead with HHH, but Triple H doesn’t give him a chance to say anything, and blasts the medic with the Sledgehammer. Now, The Game looks down at a lifeless Shane McMahon, and tells him “You asked for this”. The Game begins to roll the stretcher back to the entrance, and carelessly just lets go of the stretcher, and lets it wheel freely to the ring, eventually crashing into the side of the ring, with the stretcher toppling onto one side, with Shane still strapped on.
The Game walks down the ramp, still soaked in his own blood, swaggering to the ring. He unstraps Shane from the stretcher, and gets McMahon back into the ring. The Game slides back inside himself, and pulls Shane back up, hooking him into position. He looks around the arena, moving to each side, before finally DELIVERING THE PEDIGREE!!! Triple H orders the referee to count the fall as he stands at the ramp, still recovering from the shot he took moments ago courtesy of HHH. The referee gets to the ring, and begrudgingly, counts the fall, knowing Shane should be on his way to a hospital now…

……1……

…………2…………

………3………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: Triple H @ 18:53


Mercifully, the match is over. Triple H gets up from the mat, looking down and the immobile Shane McMahon without even a hint of remorse. The referee signals for immediate medical attention for Shane, but Triple H drags the referee up, and orders him to raise his hand, which begrudgingly, the referee does, before quickly going back to attend to McMahon.
Medics rush into the ring, as Triple H slowly backs out, keeping an eye on what goes on, showing a sick, demented smile across his face. The Game finally leaves the ring, and walks backward up the ramp, still smiling, as Shane is placed onto a stretcher for the second time tonight, before we fade away.



Wrestle Mania weekend Video Package plays, with clips from superstars visiting hospitals, touring the city, press conference, fan axxess, and other gatherings, but not the HoF ceremony, which will have it’s own special package, later in the show.


We then return backstage to the arena, and Steve Romero is stood outside Brock Lesnars locker room.


Steve Romero:
Ladies and Gentlemen, as you can see, I am just outside the locker room of the WWE Champion Brock Lesnar, and I will be attempting to get some words from Brock, just a-


The locker room door opens, and Paul Heyman sneaks out, closing the door behind him.


Steve Romero:
Mr. Heyman, is there any possibility that I could get a few comments from Brock Le-


Paul Heyman:
I’m afraid I cant allow you, or anyone else talk to my client right now. Not because I’m mean, or nasty. Actually, it’s for your own safety that you stay as far away from Brock Lesnar as possible.


Heyman puts his arm over Romeros shoulder, and talks to him.


Paul Heyman:
You see my client, the WWE Champion, and the Iron Man of the WWE, is now in complete focus. He is zoomed in and locked on defeating, destroying, ANNIHILATING Chris Benoit. And I wouldn’t advise anyone to disrupt his preparations. That’s why I am now leaving his presence … for MY own safety.


Romero stutters a little before speaking.


Steve Romero:
Bu- But, without your presence at ringside, due to Ricky Steamboat barring all ringside presence, will that effect Lesnars game plan??


Heyman chuckles at the question, and shakes his head.


Paul Heyman:
No. Nothing, and I mean absolutely NOTHING will prevent Brock Lesnar from successfully retaining the WWE Championship tonight. No act of God, no force of nature. Chris Benoit better pray for miracles tonight Steve, not in hopes of winning … but to merely survive.


Heyman pats Romero on the back, and walks off, leaving Romero stood in the hallway.


We go back to ringside, with Michael Cole and Tazz looking into the camera with that ‘serious’ look, and Tazz even has his glasses off.


Michael Cole:
Ladies and Gentlemen, we’re just moments after seeing one of the most disgusting acts I’ve ever seen in a wrestling match. Shane McMahon fell at least, AT LEAST fifty feet from high in the air. He could be paralysed, he could be comatose, he may never walk again for all we know after a fall like that. And that sick, twisted Cerebral Assassin, Triple H, CONTINUED the damn match.


Tazz:
No one can condone that type of assault. Nothing can be said in defence of The Game as far as I’m concerned. He’s put a black mark on what should be a momentous occasion. He’s ruined Wrestle Mania with a sickening act here tonight.


Michael Cole:
I’ve seen Triple H pull off some sickening acts in the past Tazz, I’ve seen him plot his way into many situations at the expense of others, but this went way too far. The Cerebral Assassin has done what he set out to do here tonight, and that’s grab the headlines.


The Coach:
(Far too upbeat given the circumstances)
But hey, the shows gotta go on folks. Shane is outta here, but this is Wrestle Mania guys. LIVEN UP!!!


Jim Ross:
Are you out of your mind Coach?? Shane McMahon will never be the same again. And you’re not at all affected??


The Coach:
Should I be?? I’m out here calling my first Wrestle Mania, and you guys are talking like we oughta pack up and go home. Well, you three can go wherever you want, and I’ll call this thing on my own!!!


Tazz:
Why don’t you shut the hell up Coachman!! Have you got any remorse??


The Coach:
Who said that??


Tazz stands up.


Tazz:
I said that you moron.


The Coach:
Is that you Tazz?? I’m sorry man, I cant see you. Try standing up.


Tazz:
How about I trying choking you out instead??


Coach laughs, and Tazz takes his headphones off, but JR butts in, and Cole cools Tazz down.


Jim Ross:
That’s enough guys. Calm down.


Tazz sits back down, as JR speaks again.


Jim Ross:
The show does have to go on, as painful as it is for me to say that after what I just witnessed. But the show does go on, and coming up next, it’s Raw vs. Smackdown, and The Undertaker defends his illustrious record at Wrestle Mania, against the first ever Undisputed Champion, Chris Jericho.


Michael Cole:
Will Chris Jericho finally end the Deadmans streak?? He claims to have nothing to lose, and everything to gain. Here is how we got to Las Vegas for this match up…


Chris Jericho - Undertaker Video Package;

- Clips of Chris Jericho talking 7 weeks ago on Smackdown, a week after he lost to Brock Lesnar for the WWE Title. We hear him say he wanted to go into WM and defend a title, but now, he has only one choice.

- Following Monday on Raw, Jericho attacks Taker from behind, stating his intent of who he wants to face at Wrestle Mania.
- Sound bites of Jericho explaining why he wants to face Taker, with clips of Takers unbeaten streak.
- Taker accepts, and plays mind games with Jericho.
- Y2J overcomes the mind games, and gets the better of Taker in a fight on Raw, leaving Taker laying.
- Sound bites of Jerichos promos in recent weeks, where he has been uber confident, with clips of Jericho in action, and more clips of taker through the years, before the VP ends, as Jericho utters the final line “How do you beat someone, who has nothing to lose??”




We cut to the parking lot, where Shane McMahons ambulance speeds off, and Triple H watches on, still bloody himself. A medic approaches him…


Medic:
Sir, would you come with us please. That’s a nasty laceration you have, and we’ll need to stitch th-


Triple H:
The hell I am. I don’t know whether you’ve been watching Smackdown or not recently, but I promised to destroy this show tonight, if I didn’t get a worthy opponent. I didn’t get what I wanted, and now, The McMahons will pay the price. Get the hell outta my way. This Game is just about the get-


Another voice butts in.


Voice:
Is about to end.


HHH turns around, and we see Ricky Steamboat, flanked by two security guards.


Ricky Steamboat:
I think you’ve done enough tonight. And as my final action as the interim General Manager of Smackdown, I’m removing you from the building.


Triple H laughs


Triple H:
You and what army??


Suddenly, from behind, Triple H is gripped by security, (four), whilst the other two with Steamboat, help to restrain him. The Game is handcuffed, and dragged off towards a van, but tries to struggle free.


Ricky Steamboat:
See ya around.


The Game yells as he is dragged off, into the vehicle, ending his evening.


Back into the arena…


**5...4...3...2...1...BOOM** Chris Jericho enters the MGM to a split reaction from the fans. Jericho doesn’t help get the fans on his side, refusing to slap hands with some reaching out to touch Y2J.


Michael Cole:
Mentally, I honestly don’t think Chris Jericho is all there right now. He is convinced that tonight, he will be the man to end the 13 year streak of The Undertaker at Wrestle Mania. But as he has previously said … how do you beat a man who has nothing to lose??


Tazz:
Excellent point. Despite the size advantage, despite the streak, despite any intangible, I honestly believe, if any man was to beat The Undertaker, Chris Jericho might just be the one to do it. He is convinced, and he is hell bent. Jericho will do anything to make history tonight.


**Graveyard Symphony** Black smoke fills the arena for a full minute, possibly longer, before eventually clearing, with druids now forming around the ring, holding up flames. Jericho paces around the ring, wondering what’s going on, as finally, the ramp way lifts up again, and the shadowy figure of The Undertaker steps out slowly, walking through smoke, and around the ring, with the druids beginning to follow The Deadman around the ring too, as he passes each one.


Jim Ross:
There is a chill in the air, as we witness the eerie entrance of The Undertaker, who defends his undefeated streak at Wrestle Mania tonight. What must be running through the mid of Y2J as we speak.


The Coach:
What the hell have I got myself into would be my guess J.R … that’s if Jericho hadn’t lost his mind. The guy is fearless right now J.R.


Inter Promotional Match:

Chris Jericho
vs. The Undertaker


The Deadman slowly steps into the ring, and slowly takes his hat off, covering his face for a second, before pulling it away, with his eyes rolling to the back of his head … BUT JERICHO THROWS DUST INTO THE EYES OF THE UNDERTAKER!!!! Jericho jump starts the match, and Taker staggers around, blinded by the dust, and walks directly into Jericho, and a STANDING ENZIGURI!!!! An excited Jericho scrambles for a cover, to end the undefeated streak in record time…

………1………
……………………………
…2…
…………………
……TAKER KICKS OUT……
!!!!!
Jericho almost made history!!! The Highlight of the Night quickly gets back up, but doesn’t seem to know what to do with Taker, and just begins to randomly stomp The Deadman. Taker tries to get to his feet, but Jericho stops him with stiff kicks to the ribs, eventually with Jericho kicking Taker out of the ring, to the floor on the outside. Jericho glares at the referee, and shouts at him “WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR!!!???” The referee begins to count Taker out now, after being scared into it. 1 … 2 … 3 … 4 … Taker is back on his feet, but still out of sorts, and still blinded from the dust … 5 … The Deadman manages to get back up on the apron, but as he does, Jericho leaps to the ropes, and connects with the springboard dropkick, knocking Taker back onto the floor below, and immediately Jericho glares at the referee again, wanting him to count Taker out once more.
The official begins the count again, with Jericho watching on, with Taker getting back up already, 1 … 2 … 3 … 4 … Taker is now up, but rubs his eyes to clear his vision … 5 … He now moves towards the ring in order to get back in … BUT JERICHO JUMPS TO THE TOP ROPE, AND FLIES OFF, COMING AT TAKER WITH A CROSS BODY … BUT TAKER CATCHES HIM!!! The Undertaker runs with Y2J, and rams Jericho directly into the steel post, back first. Jericho slumps down, and eventually is knocked down with a big soup bone from Taker. The Phenom takes a little walk, finally clearing his vision, before turning back around, and knocks Jericho down again with another big right hand.
Undertaker pulls Jericho back up, and sets Y2J onto the apron, before climbing up himself, and paces across, dropping the leg across the throat of Jericho right on the apron. The Deadman rolls Jericho back inside the ring, and makes the cover, 1...2...shoulder up. No one is surprised by the kick out from Jericho at this early stage. Taker reaches back up to his feet, and backs a groggy Jericho into the corner, before releasing his anger, delivering a barrage of rights and lefts to the body and face of Jericho. He grabs the arm of Y2J, and whips Jericho across the ring into the ropes, but Jericho is smart enough to duck under as he bounces back, with Taker attempting a clothesline. Jericho ducks under, and runs off the opposite ropes, but as he comes back, Taker nails him with a devastating big boot to the face!!!! Taker drops down, and hooks the leg, 1...2...Kick out from Y2J once more. The Deadman doesn’t lose any focus, and brings Jericho back up with him, but as he leans back to deliver another soup bone, Jericho acts first, and rakes his opponents eyes!!! Taker staggers again, and turns back around, into a clothesline from Jericho. Y2J immediately picks up the pace again, and races to the corner, scaling up top, waiting for Taker to reach his feet, and as he does, Jericho flies off, knocking The Phenom back down again, this time with a reverse elbow!!! Jericho hooks both legs, looking to score the upset, 1...2...Taker powers out!!!
Jericho puts the kick out to the back of his mind, and quickly gets up again, waiting for Taker to get up, and as soon as he does, Jericho slides under him, grabbing the tights, rolling him up into a school boy, with a handful of tights, 1...2...Taker pushes out again!!! Y2J doesn’t stop though, and again is quickly up, watching Taker get to his feet, and as soon as he does, Jericho is in on him again, this time surprising him with an inside cradle, 1...2...Taker escapes out of the cradle!!! Jericho once again, doesn’t let the kick out get to him, and he charges the unaware Deadman back into the corner, and delivers a stiff chop to the chest, which Taker actually sells. Jericho then drags Taker out of the corner, not letting him settle for a second, and whips him off the ropes, but Taker reverses, and sends Jericho into the ropes, but as Y2J bounces back, he ducks a clothesline, and slides out, all the way out of the ring.
Taker looks around, and sees Jericho on the outside, immediately deciding to chase after him, sliding out of the ring. Jericho sprints away, and Taker chases all around the ring, before Y2J slides back inside, with Taker in hot pursuit, but as he slides in, Jericho stomps, not allowing Taker back up. Taker tries to fight his way back up, and does a good job, eventually getting back up, but a hard chop from Jericho allows The Ayatollah to stay in charge. He whips Taker off the ropes, and meets the unsuspecting opponent with a classic spinning heel kick, knocking The Deadman back down onto the canvas, catching him square in the face. Jericho again, hooks BOTH legs, looking to score the victory, 1...2...Taker kicks out.
The Highlight of the Night once again, isn’t affected by the kick out, and quickly gets back up, looking to continue on the offence. He hoists himself to the middle rope, and eventually goes to the top, waiting for Taker to get back up, which he does, but not for long, as Jericho flies again, knocking The Phenom down with a missile dropkick, and hooks the leg again, 1...Taker kicks out at just one this time, with the repeated covers not doing Jericho any favours. He drags Taker to his feet, but Taker begins to fight back again, rocking Y2J with a hard right hand, and another, with Jericho feeling the full force of The Phenoms deadly soup bones, with the fourth knocking Jericho flat on his ass. Y2J though, as resilient as ever, is up quickly, but walks directly into the path of Taker, who scoops Jericho up, and charges with him across the ring, dropping him with snake eyes into the top turnbuckle. Taker sprints into the ropes, and runs back off, looking to nail a big boot onto a weary Jericho, but Y2J has the boot scouted, and ducks under, with Taker catching his leg on the top rope, crotching himself in the process!!! Jericho sees an opening, and runs in from behind, rolling Taker up again, looking to once again secure a surprise win, 1...2...TAKER SCRAMBLES A SHOUDLER UP!!!!
Chris Jericho watches on, as Taker crawls towards the ropes, with Jericho seeing yet another opportunity, and he runs into the ropes, charging back out, and looks to drive his knee into the back of Taker who is at the ropes, but TAKER MOVES OUT OF THE WAY!!! Jericho now catches himself in a bad spot in the ropes, and he staggers out, as Taker reaches his feet, with Y2J walking directly into the path of his opponent, and Taker grabs Jericho by the throat … CHOKESLAM … NO!!!! Jericho shifts his weight, and drops behind Taker, getting a victory roll, looking to catch Taker by surprise yet again … 1...2...TAKER FREES HIMSELF ONCE AGAIN!!!
Both men are up quickly, but Jericho scores with a stiff kick to the abdominal region of The Deadman, and pushes him through the middle rope, forcing Taker to the floor again. This time, Jericho doesn’t wait for a count, and follows his opponent out instead. Y2J bounces Takers head off the barricade, and sends the undefeated opponent into the apron, back first, before dropping him with a running reverse elbow. Jericho now walks around the ring, and eventually drops down, reaching under, and grabs something, which it appears he stashed earlier, knowing where to go to find it. He pulls out a little brown bag, and unfastens it, taking out … HANDCUFFS???
The fans react with confusion, as do Michael Cole and Tazz (doing commentary during the match), as to why Jericho would want handcuffs. The referee tries to tell Jericho he cant use them as a weapon, and Jericho reacts with fury, as his plan appears to have been scuppered. He carries the cuffs around with him though, eventually stopping to put them back in the back - or so it would seem - before chucking the bag up the ramp. However, from another angle, we see Jericho stashing the cuffs into the side of his tights!!! He walks towards Taker, kicking the Deadman in the face again, before rolling in and out of the ring to break the count at seven. He drops back down, and begins to choke Taker, before scrambling around, blocking the referees view … AND HANDCUFFS THE DEADMAN TO THE BOTTOM OF THE RING POST!!!
Jericho laughs, and waves at Taker, before rolling back inside, as the referee, who somehow doesn’t see the cuffs, being a moron, and continues to count Taker out. 4 … 5 … Taker frantically tries to pull himself free of the cuffs, with his unbeaten record at Wrestle Mania now on the brink of being broken … 6 … 7 … Taker continues to struggle, as Jericho now cockily hoists himself onto the top rope, and lies across, getting heat from the fans … 8 … TAKER YANKS THE CUFFS OFF!!!!! … 9 … Taker quickly scrambles back into the ring, just about saving his record at Wrestle Mania. Jericho looks flabbergasted, and falls off from his perch on the top rope!!! Taker stalks Jericho around the ring, before eventually unloading on Y2J, delivering a barrage of lefts and rights again, before whipping Jericho into the ropes, knocking him down with a running clothesline.
Y2J struggles on the mat, and attempts to pull himself up, but Taker now stays on top of him, and applies the Dragon Sleeper!!! Jericho throws his hands around like crazy, trying to keep himself alive, and in a moment of brilliance to break the sleeper, Jericho pushes himself onto the ropes, and manages to flip himself over, forcing the break from Taker, but Jericho now holds on to Taker, almost reversing the sleeper, but instead, Jericho delivers the reverse DDT!!!! The MGM goes nuts for the reversal, despite Jericho being a heel, and Y2J follows up with the cover, but puts his feet on the ropes for leverage, in a desperate attempt to beat The Undertaker, 1...2...TAKER KICKS OUT ONCE AGAIN!!!! And again, Jerichos attempts to win have been thwarted.
Now, Y2J appears to be frustrated, and Jericho slams his hands onto the mat four times, getting his anger out. Taker gets back up, and into the corner, but Jericho follows, and releases a stiff chop, which Taker sells again. Jericho now relentlessly fires out with chops, lighting up Takers chest, with Taker still surprisingly selling the chops. Jericho now whips Taker off the ropes, but as he waits for Taker to come back, The Deadman leaps into the air, and takes down the Ayatollah with a flying clothesline. Undertaker is back up quickly, and waits for Jericho to reach his feet, which he does, with Taker grabbing the arm, and applying a hammerlock, before backing towards the corner, with the fans popping, knowing what is coming now, with a fairly strong ‘Ollld Schoool’ call from the thousands in attendance.
Taker pulls himself to the top rope, and walks along the rope, jumping down, knocking Jericho to the canvas once again. Taker stands tall, and looks around, before raising his hand into the air, signalling for the choke slam. Jericho looks totally unaware, and gets to his feet, walking directly into the path of Taker, who grabs him by the throat … CHOKESLAM CONNECTS!!!!! Taker drops to his knees, and has the lateral press on Jericho…

……………1……………
…………………
…2…
……………
…………………SHOULDER UP…………………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
The Undertaker looks at the referee, with a confused look etched on his face, with two fingers being held into his face. Cole and Tazz discuss the heart Jericho is showing to kick out of a choke slam, as he attempts to end the most illustrious streak in wrestling. The Undertaker pushes himself back up, and waits as a worse for wear Jericho also comes to, and eventually reaches his feet, but walks directly into a big right hand from Taker knocking Jericho back down onto the canvas. Jericho sprawls out, as Taker now looks to be going in for the kill, with Jericho now seemingly out of gas, and out of options. The Deadman looks around, and raises his fist into the air, as he drags Jericho back up, with the Last Ride now seemingly the next intention.
The Phenom pulls Jericho in between his legs, and takes another look around at the rabid audience, before pulling Jericho up, into the air for the Last Ride … BUT TAKER COLLAPSES!!!! Taker falls down, and looks to be out!!! Jericho lands awkwardly too, as the fans look in in a hush silence, wondering what has happened. Jericho though, makes the most of the opportunity, and crawls towards The Deadman, and we see a replay of the incident from another angle … WITH JERICHO NAILING TAKER WITH BRASS KNUCKS!!!! As the answer is revealed for Takers demise, Jericho eventually drops an arm over the torso for a career altering victory …

……………1……………
………
………2………

…FOOT ON THE ROPE…
!!!!!!!!!!!!
Undertaker saves the match, and the unbeaten streak!!! Jericho gets onto his knees, and looks at the referee, helplessly, wondering what he has to do in order to keep The Deadman down. He hooks the leg now, hoping a tight cover will do it this time …

………1………
………
……………2……………

……KICK OUT……
!!!!!
He wont stay down!!!! Jericho yells out in frustration, and now hooks both legs, as tightly as he can, hoping that can do it, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Jericho rolls off, and starts rolling around the ring, slamming his feet like a child, having a temper tantrum at his inability to beat The Undertaker. Jericho gets back up, and pulls the knucks back out his tights, right in front of the referee, with the referee immediately getting in his way, but Jericho takes the knucks, and throws them to the other side of the ring, with the referee chasing after them. Jericho now quickly goes to the corner, and pulls the padding from the top turnbuckle, using the knucks as a way to distract the official. Jericho pulls the padding away, and throws rights at Taker as The Phenom struggles back to his feet. Taker throws a few aimless shots to defend himself, but doesn’t connect with Jericho, and Y2J drags Taker out from the ropes, kicking him in the midsection, before quickly getting Taker into position, and delivers the BREAKDOWN!!!! Jericho now surely has done enough. He drops down, almost in euphoria, thinking it’ll be over this time…

…1…
………………………
………………2………………

……HE WONT STAY DOWN……
!!!!!!!!!
A HUGE ‘NOOOOOOOOO’ bellows from Jericho, who cant keep Taker down for the vital three count, despite throwing literally everything at him, except the kitchen sink. Jericho gets back to his feet, and sees Taker trying to struggle back to his feet, and again, yells out in anger. He paces towards the Deadman, slapping him around the face, yelling “Just lie down. STAY DOWN!!” He slaps Taker again, as Taker continues to pull himself to his feet. Taker needs the help of the ropes to get up, and as he reaches a full vertical base, Jericho is right back in at him, with as big a shot that Jericho can muster. Y2J attempts to whip Taker across the ring, but Taker refuses to go, overpowering Jericho, and punches Jericho away, with a soup bone to the temple. Taker now charges towards Y2J, but Jericho sees him coming, and boots Taker in the stomach, winding The Phenom. Jericho picks up the pace again, and runs into the ropes, coming back off, and scores with bulldog!!! Jericho doesn’t hesitate for a second in getting back up, and leaps to the middle rope, NAILING THE LIONSAULT ONTO TAKER!!!! Is this enough to end the match?? Jericho drops back down onto Taker, hooking the leg …
……………
…1…
……………………………
……2……

……………SHOULDER UP……………
!!!!!!!
Instantly, Jericho puts his hands behind his head, in disbelief. He refuses to take two for an answer, and hooks the leg again, hoping for a three this time, 1...2...TAKER POWERS OUT!!!! Jericho looks ready to snap, but manages to keep his composure for now, talking to himself, calming himself. Jericho gets to his feet, and walks around the ring, still trying to keep his temper under control, thinking of what to do next, after every plan he has had has failed to down The Deadman. Y2J spots Taker reaching his feet, and comes at him again, delivering a right hand, and a knife edge chop, before whipping Taker off the ropes, but Jericho ducks down for the return, and Undertaker bounces back, NAILING THE RUNNING DDT!!! The Undertaker now turns the tables on Jericho, and looks for the cover …

……1……
………………………
…2…
…………………
………………KICK OUT………………
!!!!!
The match continues!!!! Jericho now looks to be in trouble, with Taker turning it up a notch, stalking Jericho, who wearily reaches his feet. The Deadman pushes Jericho back, into the corner, before grabbing the arm, and whips Chris Jericho across the ring, into the opposite corner - WITH THE EXPOSED TURNBUCKLE!!! Jerichos expression tells the story of the pain shooting through his body from the impact, and Taker charges in for a corner splash - BUT JERICHO MOVES!!!! The Deadman splashes into the exposed turnbuckle, and bounces back out, into the path of Jericho, who takes Taker down by the legs, turns him over … WALLS OF JERICHO!!!!
Jericho has The Undertaker caught in the centre of the ring, with nowhere to go in the deadly Walls!!! The Undertaker claws as much as he can, but not much, with Jericho leaning as far back as possible, making life extremely difficult for Taker to move. The Deadman pushes both arms up, and pulls himself across, in excruciating pain, as the fans appear to almost be divided now, with some faint ‘Y2J’ chants, as the undefeated streak looks to be on the brink of being broken, with Taker close to tapping.
Taker claws again, nearing the ropes, and pushes out once more, reaching out for the ropes - BUT DOESN’T REACH!!!! The arena now roars, with the Deadman now on the verge of tapping. Taker digs deep for one last push … and claws … and reaches out … GRABBING THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!! The MGM comes alive, with Taker saving the streak again, but Jericho refuses to break the Walls … and pulls Taker back out!!!! The referee gets in the way, and attempts to pull Jericho off, but Y2J wont release. The referee now issues the count, but Jericho doesn’t look interested in breaking, the referee reaches three, four … TAKER POWERS OUT!!!!
Just before the referee could reach five for a DQ, Taker breaks the submission with Jericho flung into the ropes. Both men are slow to get to their feet, but as they do, Taker comes towards Jericho at speed … BUT JERICHO SCORES WITH THE STANDING ENZIGURI AGAIN!!!! Y2J looks set to cover … but changes his mind. Jericho smiles, and points to his feet, slapping his hands twice, as if to say Taker will kick out, and points o the ropes, running, jumping to the middle rope, LIONSAULT … BUT TAKER SITS UP … JERICHO EATS CANVAS!!!!! The MGM is on its feet, as Taker gets up, making the cut throat taunt, eyes rolled back into his head, and watches Jericho stagger into his path now, scooping him up … TOMBSTONE!!!!! Taker crosses Jerichos arms across his chest and pins, with his tongue out, eyes rolled back again…

………………1………………
………
………2………
………………………
…3…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: The Undertaker @ 17:09


14-0 for The Undertaker!!!! The referee rolls Jericho out of harms way, out of the ring, giving Taker the ring, to celebrate another victory at Wrestle Mania, going undefeated, despite every trick in the book used by Jericho, resulting in arguably the Deadmans closest shave with defeat yet.


Jim Ross:
It is an enigma, that has failed to be broken for the fourteenth time. From Wrestle Mania Seven, in 1991, to this day in 2006, The Undertaker has taken Wrestle Mania by storm. Undefeated in fourteen Wrestle Mania matches, not urban myth, but a damn reality.


The Coach:
Unreal J.R. He’s built an entire legacy from this unprecedented record. The Undertaker just refuses to lose at this event. But hey, I’m no expert, but that had to be the closest that The Undertaker has come to tasting defeat at Wrestle Mania. Luck just wasn’t on Chris Jerichos side tonight.


Jim Ross:
Chris Jericho came here with one goal, one intention, and that was to inflict defeat on The Undertaker, in anyway possible. And from my recollection, I honestly cannot remember anyone pushing The Deadman that far. Jericho lived on the edge here tonight, risked a loss via disqualification in a desperate attempt to create history, but nothing, and no one was going to beat The Undertaker tonight.


We see Jericho backing up the ramp, holding his head and neck, looking absolutely drained from the wrenching loss, looking back at the triumphant Deadman, yelling back at the ring - “This isn’t over. This isn’t over”


Short Video Package, hyping next months Pay Per View, Backlash, on April 30th, coming from the Key Arena in Seattle, and will be a Raw production.


We then get a look at downtown Las Vegas at the famous strip.


Jim Ross:
Wrestle Mania fever has definitely taken Vegas by storm this weekend, after ten months of waiting, it is finally here. You are looking at the famous Vegas strip, and you’ve spent a few hours down there Coach, am I right??


The Coach:
You’re awful smug for a guy who couldn’t even get a lousy dollar for those John Wayne cufflinks you love to wear at Wrestle Mania.


Jim Ross:
I wouldn’t sell these Coach. They make one appearance per year, and its on Wrestle Mania Sunday. There isn’t enough money on this earth for me to trade these in!!!


The graphic then appears on the screen.



Jim Ross:
But now folks, moving back to the matter at hand, and in just a few moments, we have ourselves a titanic six man tag team match. Three of the biggest names in the history of this industry are involved, the last ECW champion is there, the animalistic future is represented, and the biggest turncoat this side of France. But before that, here’s a treat…


Backstage, we see Gene Okerlund standing by.


Gene Okerlund:
What a night it’s been so far in Las Vegas at the MGM Grand. And now ladies and gentlemen, it is my pleasure to introduce the greatest WWE Champion of all time, The Immortal, HULK HOGAN!!!


Hogan steps onto screen to one of those monster pops, smiling a nodding.


Hulk Hogan:
Well y’know somethin’ mean Gene, it’s been a long time brother. It’s been three years since Hulkamania ran wild at the event I created, but tonight, the waiting ends Mean Gene. Because the largest arms in the world have arrived in Vegas, and all weekend I’ve been meeting all my Hulkamaniacs in Vegas, from all around, to see one thing dude.

And every single Hulkamaniac all across the planet is waiting to see Hulk Hogan get his hands around Ric Flairs skinny little neck, and snap him like a twig brother. Dave Batista, you’re big brother, but you’re talkin to the man who body slammed Andre The Giant in front of Ninety Thousand people. You’re talkin to the greatest single force in wrestling. And Dinsmore, you’re in way over your head dude.
So, we’re left with one question Gene. We’re left to ask just one question. Mick Foley, and Rhyno, they both know the question. Hulk Hogan knows the question, but do Ric Flair, Batista and Dinsmore have the answer??


Gene Okerlund:
And dare I ask Hulk Hogan, what is the question??


Hogan grins a little.


Hulk Hogan:
Ric Flair. Whatcha gonna do?? Batista. Whatcha gonna do?? Nick Dinsmore. Whatcha gonna do?? WHATCHA GONNA DO … WHEN HULK HOGAN, AND ALL THE HULKAMANIACS RUN WILD ON YOUUUUUUUU????


Hogan poses flexing his muscles, as Mean Gene wraps it up.


Gene Okerlund:
History is ready to be made at Wrestle Mania 22!!! Take it away guys!!!


6 Man Tag Video Package:

- Ric Flair appoints himself as referee for a WHC Match between Cena and Batista, with Flair cheating to allow Batista to win. Immediately though, Hulk Hogan spoils the party, and he announces he is Co-GM, restarts the match, and Cena wins.

- Hogan and Flair collide as bickering General Managers with the animosity growing, and Eugene taking a sick beating at the hands of Batista.
- Cut to Mick Foley talking in the ring, saying that Flair and Batista tried to do to Hogan, what they did to him, as clips are shown from both the beating he suffered and the one Hogan almost suffered, mirroring each other, until he made the save for Hogan.
- Foley talks about losing his job, and challenges Flair for one last match to get closure, only this time, he challenges for a six man tag, which Flair eventually accepts.
- Eugene then shocks the world, turning his back of Foley and Hogan, and sides with Flair and Batista.
- Nick Dinsmore is introduced, and he explains why he posed as Eugene for the last year, with clips shown throughout that gimmick, with Eugene being helped by Foley. We see clips from Survivor Series, where Eugene was eliminated quickly, and he explains that was all part of the set up.
- We get Foleys retort to the double cross, before he introduces Rhyno as his and Hogans new partner, and the war continues.
- Clips from Foleys promo last week are shown, eventually ending with Foley saying “And if this story finishes up with the happy ending it deserves, it’ll end this Sunday in Vegas … with Mick Foley standing side by side with Rhyno and Hogan, victorious.”


**Evolution** Motorhead make their second appearance of the evening, and play the more familiar theme tune of Evolution. Ric Flair eventually leads out his team, backed up by ‘The Animal’ Batista and Nick Dinsmore. The fans give Dinsmore the biggest amount of abuse, after nearly a full year of fooling them as Eugene.


Jim Ross:
The most disgusting, black hearted, scum of the earth are on their way to the ring, and by Gawd, I’m praying these three stains on the underwear of life get the ass kicking they richly deserve tonight!!!


The Coach:
You’re hoping for a miracle J.R. This is a tight unit - unbreakable. Not a trio of two ego maniacal legends, and an ECW reject!!!


**Have A Nice Day** Mick Foley walks out to a gigantic pop from the fans, all in appreciation of the Hardcore Legend. Foley raises his arm to the fans, and makes his way to the bottom of the ramp, before awaiting his partners.


Jim Ross:
That man right there, has had a struggle of a year, with his battles against Flair now the stuff of legend, Mick Foley attempts to add one last chapter to the story - a happy ending. After all the knockdowns, losing his job as General Manager, being double crossed by Eugen- I mean, Nick Dinsmore, no one deserves a happy ending more.


The Coach:
Well, at Wrestle Mania dreams can come true, but not for someone like this washed up stunt man.


**Man Beast** Rhyno bursts out into the Wrestle Mania lime light, wasting no time, walking straight down the ramp, stopping by Mick Foley, and the two men stand side by side, awaiting their partner.


Jim Ross:
Just like Foley, Rhyno holds a grudge over Flair, after months of torment, he now has the opportunity to finally seek his redemption, and he gets to do it on the biggest night of the year.


The Coach:
Weak link, J.R. Weak link, mark my words.


**Real American** Hulk Hogan walks into the arena, getting the legendary pop we come to expect for the icon, making his first appearance at the event since 2003. The Hulkster walks down the aisle with a purpose, pointing to Evolution in the ring, whilst throwing his boa into the crowd for a lucky fan to catch.


Jim Ross:
Would you listen to the ovation from the MGM Grand!!! Hulkamania IS RUNNIN WILD!!!


The Coach:
Hulkastalgia J.R!!! Hulk Hogan is about to get a lesson that you cant just get by on reputation around here anymore.


Six Man Tag Match:

Hulk Hogan, Mick Foley & Rhyno vs. Ric Flair, Batista & Nick Dinsmore


The six men stand across the ring from one another, with the referee trying to step in between to get four men out of the ring. The MGM is absolutely buzzing with ‘HOGAN’ chants. The Hulkster nods approvingly, and claps to the fans, getting the ovation to rise even louder. Foley and Rhyno both back out of the ring, leaving Hogan to start the contest, whilst Dinsmore looks set to start for Flairs side. The two men circle the ring, but the fans reaction causes both men to stop, with Vegas now chanting ‘WE WANT FLAIR’. Hogan smirks, and nods, telling Flair to bring it, with the fans desperate to see Hogan and Flair lock horns at Wrestle Mania.
Flair walks along the apron, soaking up the reaction, and slowly nods, with a knowing grin on his face, before tagging in from Dinsmore. Flair steps in, and the fans go nuts, as Hogan and Flair prepare to start the contest for both teams now. The circle the ring, and eventually meet, and tie up. Immediately, Hogan shoves Flair across the ring, with Naitch bumping around like a madman, to a crazy pop from the fans!!! Flair gets up, and kicks the ropes, angry. He runs straight at Hogan, but Hogan stops him, and plants a big right hand, knocking Flair for six, bouncing around the ring.
Naitch gets back up, and comes at Hogan, but catches the Hulkster by surprise, poking the eye. Flair smiles, as Hogan slumps down a little, but as Flair backs him into the corner, HOGAN RAKES FLAIRS EYES!!! The fans pop like crazy, with Hogan giving Ric a taste of his own medicine. Flair staggers around the ring, whilst Hogan follows, and rakes the back, with Flair dropping to his knees, in pain. Hogan drags Flair up by the hair, and throws a straight right hand, sending Flair into the ropes, and Hogan follows up, running in hitting a weak clothesline, sending Flair over the top rope, to the floor below!!! Hogan walks around the ring, getting a huge response from the nostalgic fans in attendance, whilst attention turns to Mick Foley, who delivers a trademark ELBOW OFF THE APRON ON FLAIR!!!!
The fans now erupt for Foley, with Mick throwing up the gun signal, and a ‘Cac-tus Jack’ chant now fills the MGM. Foley picks Flair up, and rolls the Nature Boy into the ring, back into the path of Hogan. Hogan throws three straight rights to Flair, backing Ric into the corner, and in there, Hogan places himself on the middle rope, and gives the fans the pleasing ten punch at the ropes, biting Flair after the tenth one, to another weird pop. Flair staggers out of the corner … AND FLOPS TO THE MAT!!!! Another ironic pop bellows from the audience, as Hogan now tags out, bringing The Man Beast, Rhyno, into the action.
Rhyno bursts into action, finally getting a piece of Ric Flair, after months of torment, and stomps Ric down in the corner, not relenting for a second. Rhyno drags Flair up, and whips him across the ring to the opposite corner, charging in after him, but Nick Dinsmore smartly drags Flair out of the corner, and out of harms way, with Rhyno eating ring post!!! Flair tags out to Batista, and the two biggest powerhouses in the match are now legal. The Animal goes to work on Rhyno, with kicks and punches the last ever ECW Champion. Batista drags Rhyno out, and whips him off the ropes, but Rhyno ducks a clothesline, and comes back off the opposite side with a flying shoulder block, taking Dave down to the mat!!!
Both men struggle up, shaking the cobwebs loose, and come face to face in the middle of the ring. The fans pick up a little, but nothing like the reactions for Hogan and Flair earlier, as the two behemoths stare eye to eye. Rhyno takes a run off the ropes, and comes back, hitting Batista with a shoulder block, but Dave barely moves. Rhyno pounds his chest, challenging Batista to knock him down now. Dave screws his face up, and bounces off the ropes, coming back, with a shoulder block on Rhyno, but Rhyno doesn’t budge. The two men now both take a run off the ropes, and bounce back, into the path of one another, colliding centre ring, but neither goes down!!! Both men stumble a little, but neither falls to the mat. They reach the centre again, but this time, Dave goes early, and kicks Rhyno in the gut, before stepping back, and knocking the Man Beast down with a stiff clothesline. Batista makes the first cover of the match now, 1...Rhyno kicks out at just one!!!
Batista is back up quickly, and shoves Rhyno into his corner, choking The Man Beast, before breaking at four, tagging out to Nick Dinsmore. Dinsmore enters the ring, and goes to work on Rhyno, with kicks to the mid section, putting Rhyno on the canvas, relentlessly stomping the Man Beast, before being pulled away by the referee. Dinsmore smiles, and walks around the ring, trying to rile Foley and Hogan, before letting out a big ‘WOOOO’ getting more heat from the fans. Nick comes back to the corner, and opens up with big forearms on Rhyno, before whipping him across the ring, into the ropes, kicking Rhyno in the gut as he returns, following up with a swinging neck breaker. Dinsmore follows in with a cover, 1...2...Kick Out from Rhyno.
Dinsmore stays on Rhyno, and applies a rear chin lock, looking to wear the Man Beast down, but Rhyno shows his determination, and elbows Nick away, getting back to his feet, and charging into the ropes, coming back … straight into a dropkick from Dinsmore!!! Nick scrambles for a cover, 1...2...Kick Out again from the Man Beast. Dinsmore gets up, and takes a bow, with Flair clapping approvingly to the dropkick. The Prodigy waits for Rhyno to reach his feet, and hit’s a snap mare, taking Rhyno over, and follows up with a basement dropkick to the back of Rhyno. Dinsmore looks to be happy with his control over Rhyno, and drags him back up, backing Rhyno into the corner, and connects with a knife edge chop. Dinsmore grins, taking a look at his team mates, who nod approvingly, before turning back around to Rhyno, WHO BURSTS OUT OF THE CORNER WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!! Rhyno fires up, and yells at Dinsmore to get up, before knocking him down with another clothesline, and a third, sending Nick bouncing around the ring from the impact. Rhyno pounds his chest, and holds his hand out for a tag from Foley, and the MGM goes ballistic for Foleys first involvement in the match officially.
Foley stalks The Prodigy into the corner, and begins to unload on him with a huge amount of right hands, pounding him to the floor, classic Foley style, before backing out, walking around the ring, yelling ‘BANG BANG’ and charges into the corner, with a running knee to the face of a seated Dinsmore!!! Foley doesn’t stop there though, and chokes Dinsmore in on the middle rope, yelling at him, hurling all sorts of abuse at the turncoat. He breaks at the count of four, and walks around the ring, pointing at Flair, telling Naitch he wants him next. Flair nods, as Foley turns back around, and comes at Dinsmore, but Nick drops down, and elbows Foley in the gut. Foley drops to a knee, and Dinsmore stands back up, pounding the face of Mick, talking trash. He drags Foley up, and whips him off the ropes, ducking down, but Foley comes back off the ropes, and gets Nick in position for the double arm DDT … BUT NICK SPINS OUT AND QUICKLY EXECUTES A RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP. Dinsmore makes the cover, 1...2...Foley rolls a shoulder up.
Dinsmore gets back to his feet, stomping Foley, before dragging his opponent back to his feet. He scores with a forearm to the jaw, and runs off the ropes, but as he comes back, Foley clobbers him with a clothesline!!! Mick gets back up, and tags back out of the ring, with Rhyno now back in. Rhyno comes from behind Dinsmore, and executes a side suplex, following up with a hook of the leg, 1...2...Kick Out. Rhyno backs Dinsmore into the ropes, and drives his knee into his opponents gut, winding Nick, sending Dinsmore off the ropes, but Nick slides under Rhyno upon his return, and tags out again to Flair.
The Nature Boy takes his time getting into the ring, as Foley now calls for a tag again from Rhyno, with The Man Beast readily accepting, making Foley legal again. Again, the MGM comes alive, as Foley and Flair prepare to open up old wounds. They come to the centre of the ring, and begin a verbal exchange, with both men getting work up. Flair swings first at Foley, but Foley blocks, and strikes Flair, sending Naitch into the corner. Foley follows in, and throws another right, before whipping Flair across the ring, to the opposite corner, with so much velocity, that Flair hit’s the corner, goes upside down, and falls back down, hanging onto the ropes, with Foley following up, with the Cactus clothesline, sending both himself and Flair out of the ring, to the floor. Mick is up quickly, and grabs a worse for wear Flair, slamming his head off the steel steps. Ric slumps down by the steps, as Foley takes a few steps back, before charging back at the steps, looking to drive his knee into Flairs face, but Ric moves out of the way, and Foley goes through the steps!!!
Mick rolls around, as Flair gets back to his feet, and gets Foley back inside the ring quickly, backing him into the ropes, and lets fly with a classic Flair chop, getting a ‘WOOOO’ from the fans. Flair responds with a WOOOO of his own, before letting fly with another half dozen chops, lighting up Foley, before whipping Mick off the ropes, knocking him down with a reverse elbow. Flair drops down, and hooks the leg, 1...2...Shoulder up. Flair reaches back up, with a wide eyed look, before going outside, and climbing the ropes, reaching the top turnbuckle, looking to score off the top … AND DOES!!!!! Flair nails a forearm from the top, sending Foley back down, to a major pop. Flair smiles, and nods, and points to the top again, looking to go two for two. Naitch climbs back to the top, and looks to fly again … but Foley stops him, and throws Flair off the top, with Ric bouncing around the ring like a madman.
Foley backs Flair into the ropes, and unloads with another series of shots, before dragging him out, and nails a pulling piledriver!!! Foley hooks the leg, 1...2...Dinsmore breaks the count!!! Rhyno steps in immediately, and chases Nick out of the ring. Foley meanwhile, tags back out, allowing Hogan back in. Hulk steps in to a big pop, and stalks Flair into the corner, with Ric begging off, and begging off … and Batista yells to the referee, distracting him … allowing Flair to low blow Hogan!!!
Flair turns it over, sending Hogan into the corner, and opens up with knife edge chops, but Hogan fights back!!! Flair tries to go blow for blow with The Hulkster, but Hogan is too much for him, and pounds Ric into the corner. Hogan drags Ric out, and delivers a simple side suplex, following up with a cover, 1...2...Kick Out. Hogan keeps up on Flair, and hit’s a front slam on Naitch, then looks around, and starts to cup his ears, signalling for the immortal leg drop!!!! He bounces off the ropes, but Dinsmore drops down off the apron, and hooks Hogans leg, and trips him!!!
Rhyno and Foley are rightly angered, whilst Flair crawls a little to his corner, and tags in Dinsmore. Nick immediately picks Hogan up, but is caught with a right hand, and a second, but The Prodigy stops the momentum for Hogan, with a hard knee to the sternum of his opponent. He whips Hogan to the corner, and follows in with a corner splash, which has Hogan stagger out, allowing Dinsmore to hit a suplex. Cover, 1...2...Broken by Foley. Mick is immediately admonished back to the apron, whilst Nick takes advantage of the distraction, and chokes Hogan, whilst the referee’s back is turned.
As soon as the referee turns back around, Dinsmore lets go, and pretends as if he’s being playing by the rules. He places Hogan’s head on the middle rope, then riles up the opposing team again, which plays right into his hands, with Rhyno trying to get into the ring, but is stopped by the official. Nick once again, takes advantage of the distraction, and chokes Hogan in the ropes with his knee, until the referee turns around. Dinsmore then bounces off the ropes, and scores with a knee to the back of the head of Hogan. Nick drags the opponent back to his teams corner and tags in Batista.
The Animal enters, looking ready to unload some pent up aggression. He backs Hulk into the corner, and delivers a flurry of right hands, before whipping Hogan off the ropes, and hitting him with a shoulder charge. Batista pushes down on Hogan for a cover, 1...2...Kick Out!!! He instantly drags The Hulkster back to his feet, and whips him off the ropes, to go for a clothesline, but Hogan ducks, and goes for a school boy, but Batista doesn’t budge, and drops an elbow on Hulk, following with a lateral press, 1...2...Kick Out. Dave gets back up, and watches Hogan gasping for air, before tagging out to Dinsmore.
Dinsmore enters the ring and almost with no trouble scoops Hogan up, and hit’s a big hip toss. He makes the cover, 1...2...Hogan kicks out. Nick then lays into him with repeated right hands in the corner, trash talking along the way. Dinsmore drags an battered Hogan back up, and hit’s an atomic drop, before knocking Hulk back down with a clothesline, quickly getting a cover, 1...2...Hogan kicks out again!!! Dinsmore stays in control of his anger, bringing Hogan back up to his vertical base, and whips him off the ropes hitting a clothesline again. Again, he covers, 1...2...Kick Out again from Hogan.
On the apron, Flair and Batista tell Dinsmore to finish Hogan off now. Dinsmore picks Hogan up, and gets him in position for a modified neck breaker, but Hogan fights out, punching himself free, and running off the ropes, only for Dinsmore to catch him as he comes back with a back body drop. Dinsmore jives around the ring, waiting for Hogan to get back up, but as he does, Nicks smile fades, and realises that Hogan is in the zone, almost hulking up.
Hogan makes faces, showing his metamorphosis, shaking violently. Dinsmore looks a little worried by the whole thing, and tries to pound Hogan, but Hogan no sells the punches, eventually doing the Hulk Hogan taunt, pointing into the face of Nick, who takes a few steps back. He throws another shot, but is blocked by Hogan, who fires back, and sends Dinsmore down. Nick gets back up, but gets knocked down with a clothesline from Hogan, who continues to run off the ropes, as OJ struggles back up. He gets up, and Hogan knocks him down once again, sending Dinsmore sprawling. Batista now gets in, but Hogan no sells a punch, and fires back with a head butt, sending Dave reeling. Flair now comes in, but Hulkster no sells a chop, with Flair going nuts. Hogan nails a bionic elbow, knocking Flair off his feet, and now Dinsmore comes at Hogan, but walking right into a big boot, and Hogan lays a hand out, with Foley making the tag!!!
Foley bursts into the ring, showing more fire than he has in a long time, knocking down Flair, knocking down Batista, knocking down Dinsmore, running knee to the mid section sends Flair reeling, and another knockdown on Batista takes care of The Animal. Dinsmore is up, and Foley scores with a kick to the gut, DOUBLE ARM DDT CONNECTS!!!! Foley hooks the leg…

………1………
………
………………2………………

…BATISTA BREAKS THE COUNT…
!!!
The Animal drags Foley back up, knocking him down quickly with a short arm clothesline. Dave looks around, and sees Hogan, knocking him down with a short clothesline too. Rhyno comes at The Animal, but Batista catches him, and delivers a thunderous spine buster!!!! Batista looks around, and shakes the ropes, with the end seemingly nigh for Foley and co. Rhyno tries to stop him, but Batista overpowers Rhyno again, knocking him down, before scooping The Man Beast up, showing incredible strength … NAILING A JACKHAMMER!!!!! Batista gets back up, and roars to the fans, letting out his rage, before picking Foley up off the mat, and getting him into position for the Batista Bomb … AND NAILS IT!!!! Nick Dinsmore, the legal man, now crawls over, and puts his arm over Foley, for the win…

……………1……………
………
…………2…………

…HOGAN BREAKS THE COUNT…
!!!!!
Hogan starts to fire up again, but before he can block any of Batistas offence, Flair comes in from behind, with Batista blocking the referee, allowing FLAIR TO LOW BLOW HOGAN!!! Hogan drops to his knees from the low blow, whilst Flair now is back on his feet, and starts going to work on Hulk, kicking the bad knees of The Hulkster, setting him up for the imminent figure four!!! At this point, Batista is pounding down Rhyno in the corner, beating The Man Beast down badly. This gives Flair an open chance to finally clench in the Figure Four on Hogan, and after some strutting around, Flair starts to hook it up, and turns around … WITH FOLEY REACHING UP … AND APPLYING THE MANDIBLE CLAW!!!
Flair is taken by surprise with the claw, and lets go of Hogan, now desperately trying to get out of this predicament. Batista spots what is going on, and is quickly to the aid of his mentor, clubbing Foley from behind!!! Mick lets go, and Batista swings for a right hand, but Foley blocks the shot … AND APPLIES THE MANDIBLE CLAW TO BATISTA!!! Flair tries to intervene … BUT IT’S A MANDIBLE CLAW FOR HIM TOO!!!! Foley has the claw locked in … but Flair and Batista break it, both kicking Foley in the gut!!! Mick releases the claw, but before Batista can follow up on him … RHYNO NAILS THE GORE!!!!!
Rhyno gets up, and pounds his chest, and sees Dinsmore coming at him, but low bridges Nick, sending The Prodigy out of the ring!!! The camera cuts back to Foley, and we see just in time, AS FOLEY RELIVES DUDE LOVE … WITH SWEET SHIN MUSIC FOR FLAIR!!!! Hogan claps his hands, cups his ear to the fans, bounces off the ropes … IMMORTAL LEG DROP!!! Foley hooks the leg, as the legal man, as Rhyno makes sure no one can break the count, and Hogan begins to pose…
………
……………1……………
………
………2………

…………………3…………………
!!!!!!!!!!

Winners: Mick Foley, Hulk Hogan & Rhyno @ 16:01


The MGM is on it’s feet, as the faces are triumphant. Foley has his hand raised, and goes to one corner to salute the fans, before hugging Rhyno, and acknowledging Hogan. Rhyno signals to the fans too, before leaving the ring, whilst Foley takes a walk around ringside, slapping hands with fans, leaving just Hogan in the ring, as the Evolution trio stagger up the ramp, ahead of Rhyno.

Hogan then gives the fans their pleasing moment, posing like its 1985, with the audience loving every moment of it. The Hulkster poses for a good few minutes, as the commentators remain silent, and allow the atmosphere to take over, until Hogan finally starts to wrap it up, leaving the ring, and walks up, still working the fans into a wild frenzy.


Jim Ross:
Well Coach, I think it’s safe to say that Hulkamania LIVES ON!!!


The Coach:
Ugh. Pass me a bucket old timer.


Jim Ross:
Finally, this whole scenario, this whole issue between Foley and Flair, Rhyno and Flair, Hogan and Flair have came to a head tonight. And justice has prevailed folks!!!


The Coach:
There’s gonna be hell to pay tomorrow night J.R. Mark my words!!! Hogan aint gonna be around anymore. Neither is Foley.


Jim Ross:
But Flair hasn’t got control anymore either!!! He cant just push his weight around like he did. Things are changing on Raw, and for the better!!!


The Coach: I feel sick. Roll the footage … this got 24.44% of the vote by the way … just roll it …

Last edited by Wolf Beast : 12-14-2006 at 02:53 PM.
Wolf Beast is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 12-14-2006, 02:30 PM   #1883 (permalink)
IT'S YERSEL!!
 
Wolf Beast's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2004
Location: Six inches from a computer screen
Posts: 5,320
Wolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth reading
Default Re: Being The Booker


The video opens up, with a look at a building, which appears to be a Hotel / Casino in downtown Las Vegas. The door opens, and we see Ric Flair as the bell boy, taking luggage, getting help from Batista. Vince McMahon then appears, as a couple enter the hotel.


Vince McMahon:
Welcome sir, miss, to my creation … the Wrestle Mania Hotel.


Vince opens his arm out, showing the casino part of the hotel.


Vince McMahon:
Maybe I should show you both around.


The couple nod, and walk along with Vince.


The first part they pass is the fruit machines, and they hear one of the machines paying out a huge sum of money. They take a peek around, and all three jump back as Ken Kennedy yells.


Ken Kennedy:
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN … THE WINNER OF THE FURIT MACHINE VIA THREE JUICY MELONS … GAINING THREE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN DOLLARS … MISSSSSTER KENNEDY!!!


Vince motions to the couple they should hurry along, and quickly move away, but then, Kennedy jumps out from the other side.


Ken Kennedy:
KENNNEDDDDYYYYY!!!!


The woman screams out, and the three turn away, as Vince walks them towards the craps table, apologising for that outburst. They take a look as we see Trish Stratus shaking her dice in her hand, and then, Gene Snitsky, dressed in a tuxedo, grabs her arm, and insists on blowing her dice. He does so, with Trish looking a little creeped out.


Trish throws her dice, but loses. She looks furious with Snitsky, but he turns away, and brushes past McMahon and the couple, commenting on his way past …


Gene Snitsky:
That … wasn’t my fault.


Snitsky walks off, shaking his head, whilst Vince takes a deep breath, before smiling at the couple, directing them towards the Poker table, where a random guy has just won a big amount of money.


Random Guy:
OH MY GOD!!! I’m rich!!!


Another random guy gets up from the table, and taps the winner on the shoulder.


Random Guy #2:
You are a legend my friend.


Random Guy #2 walks off, and we see Randy Orton sneak into the picture, smirking.


Randy Orton:
Legend, huh??


Vince leads the couple away, and talks up his hotel a little more.


Vince McMahon:
As you can tell, we have plenty of winners here, but I must warn you, cheating isn’t accepted. In fact, it’s not very smart.


Vince then swings a side door open, and we see a ‘cheaters’ room, where a bunch of random guys are getting beat up, with Benoit applying the Cross face on one, Triple H lining up a cheat with his sledgehammer, Rhyno smashing a trash can over one, and Edge pounding someone in the corner.


Vince McMahon:
But I’m sure you wont make that mistake, sure you wont??


The scene then cuts to Vince shielding the couple from the Showgirl performance, yelling “Where is Ron”, as the camera shows up Rico dressed as a Showgirl, strutting his stuff. Ron Simmons runs onto the stage, trying to cover Rico up.


Ron Simmons:
I’ll be damned!!! You cant keep doing this you freak.


Vince has an uneasy smile, before leading the couple to the stairs.


Vince McMahon:
We actually don’t have a lift service in this hotel, but don’t worry, you wont have to walk ten flights of stairs.


McMahon clicks his finger, and instantly, we see Brock Lesnar appear, and he scoops the couple onto his shoulders, before charging up the stairs.


Vince McMahon:
Have a good nights sleep.


The couple squeal all the way up, as the shot switches to Lesnar kicking the door open, and walks into the room, hitting an F5 on both of them, onto the bed, sending them to sleep for the night.


The Next Morning…


**Simon System** plays into the couples room, and we see Simon Dean enter the room along with Chris Masters, bringing a bunch of his products with him.


Simon Dean:
Can I interest you in my patented Simon System??


The couple look confused.


Simon Dean:
Terrific. Lets see, what have we here. Well, first up, let me show you The Masterpiece of the Simon System. Chris Masters. Just a few short years ago, he was a fat, ugly piece of trash … a bit like you two. No. Chris, you haven’t oiled up yet.


Dean pulls out a Simon System oil for the body, and as he takes his time with that, the couple quickly sneak out of the room, and down the flights of stairs, as we cut to five minutes later, where they are in the casino area, along with Vince, who encourages them to play some Blackjack.


They sit at the table, and watch a guy playing his game. His cards reveal 14.


Random Guy #3:
Hit me.


The dealer reveals himself from the shadows, as Steve Austin, smiling.


Steve Austin:
With pleasure, you little rat bastard!!


Austin then jumps across the table, and attacks the guy, as the couple scurry from the table.


Husband:
We need to leave.


Vince McMahon:
What?? You cant leave!! The fun is just getting started.


The couple start to walk towards the front entrance, but stop, as they watch The Rock performing a song for an audience, with his guitar.


The Rock:
Well, since Rocks baby left him, he’s found a new place to dwell … its down at the end of jabroni drive at … the Smackdown hotellllll.


The audience clap, and the couple seem to be having a change of heart, until …


Voice:
Rock feels so lonely baby … Rock feels so lonely!!!


Mick Foley appears on the stage behind Rock.


Mick Foley:
ROCK FEELS SO LONELY …


Foley holds the mic to Rocks mouth for the last line.


The Rock:
What in the blue HELL are you doing??


Foley shrugs his shoulders, and the two start bickering, as the couple shake their heads and continue to leave.


Vince McMahon:
NO!! Please don’t go. I can give you free tickets to Wrestle Mania!!!


The couple stop in their tracks, and turn around, interested.


Vince McMahon:
Well actually … tickets are all gone already …


The couple turn to leave, and we see a figure in the background at reception, definitely Kane, but we only see up to his waist, whilst the receptionist {Stacey Kiebler} tells him he cant have a room.


Outside the hotel, the couple jump into a taxi, to speed off.


Vince McMahon:
I hope you enjoyed your stay … please come back.


The Wrestle Mania 22 logo flashes across the screen again, with the caption “Where Dreams Become Reality” flashing across the screen, before we go to the last scene…


The hotel is being evacuated, with a fire having broken out. We see Stacey explaining something to Vince…


Stacey Kiebler:
I couldn’t give the guy a room. He had no money, and he was really scary.


Vince McMahon:
And he put the place on fire because you wouldn’t give him a room??


Stacey nods, as Vince shakes his head in disappointment.


Vince McMahon:
First the XFL, now this hotel … from now on, I’m sticking to the ‘rasslin business.


Vince walks off, doing his power walk, leaving the burning building as the video ends…




Backstage, we cut to the DX locker room. HBK paces up and down the room, whilst the other three men sit in silence, knowing HBK doesn’t want any hassle tonight.


Garrison Cade:
You’ll wear a hole into the floor Shawn if you keep walking around like that.


Michaels stops, and glares as Cade, before continuing on.


Mark Jindrak:
C’mon Shawn. Relax. We’ve got Rock covered tonight.


Michaels stops again, and glares at Jindrak.


Shawn Michaels:
We??


Reigns now speaks up.


Luther Reigns:
Remember Shawn. Wherever you go, we go. DX. One unit.


Shawn Michaels:
Not tonight. No tricks tonight. I don’t need them. This is a Shawn Michaels solo effort tonight. Understood??


The other three men look around at each other, not happy. Michaels now walks toward them, and leans in.


Shawn Michaels:
Understood??


The three men grudgingly nod.


Shawn Michaels:
I’m sorry, but this is the way it HAS to be. I need this.


Michaels then walks out of the room, but the camera stays with DX.


Garrison Cade:
Guys, I’m starting to grow tired of being his lackey.


Mark Jindrak:
I agree G. I know he’s made us what we are, but without us, he wouldn’t have been world champion last summer. And now at Wrestle Mania, he wants all the spotlight himself?? I guess some leopard never change there spots.


Luther Reigns:
Just sit tight. We’ll see what happens when Shawn goes it alone. He wants it that way, let him have it that way.


Both Cade and Jindrak look unhappy, but nod anyway, as we cut away.



**Kennedy** Ken Kennedy enters the arena, to a really surprising big pop, despite having only slightly hinted at a face turn in recent weeks. He immediately butts in, before any in ring announcements can be made.


Ken Kennedy:
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN … THE FOLLOWING CONTEST is the FIRST EVERRRRR Roll of the dice match, in which, there will be TWO match ups. The first, for the INTERRRRR CONTINENTALLLLL title, and the second, for MONEYYYYY in the BAAAAAAANK.


Kennedy slides inside the ring, before speaking again.


Ken Kennedy:
And right now, let us prepare for Wrestle Mania history to be made, as I introduce MYSELF to the MGM Grand, and at the same time, announce the winner of BOTH the Intercontinental Championship, and the Money in the Bank contract.


Kennedy drops the mic, and holds his hand in the air, as the lights dim, and an old fashioned mic drops from the rafters (first time in this thread)


Ken Kennedy:
Introducing, the first competitor. I hail from Green Bay Wisconsin. I weigh a delightful 246 pounds, and tonight, I am making my Wrestle Mania debut, marking it by becoming the holder of BOTH the W…W…E … Inter-continental Championship … AND … Money in the bank … MISSSSSSSSSSSSSSTERRRRRRRRRRRR KENNEDYYYYYYYYYYYY … … … KEN-NED-YYYYYYYYY!!!


**One of a Kind** Huge pop in the arena, as RVD enters in his usual upbeat fashion. Van Dam takes a look around and nods, before making his way down the ramp, and as his name is introduced, he does the thumb taunt, along with the fans in attendance.


Jim Ross:
It’s been a frustrating twelve months for RVD, who went through plenty of emotional problems through the second half of 2005, but now, Van Dam appears to be back to his old self, and a win here tonight in either fall could be the springboard for RVD to finally discover his full potential.


The Coach:
I liked him better when he was angry. Friendly Van Dam sucks.


**619** Rey Mysterio enters the MGM Grand to a huge pop, the biggest of the lot from the competitors from this match so far. Mysterio continues his tradition of wearing silly costumes at Wrestle Mania, this year wearing a tribute to Superman, with a big huge ‘S’ on his chest.


Jim Ross:
Is it a bird?? Is it a plane??


The Coach:
No, it’s a midget.


J.R sighs, with Coaches cut down, before speaking.


Jim Ross:
Could Rey Mysterio be walking out of Wrestle Mania 22, with a guaranteed title shot, or as a two time Intercontinental Champion … or even both!!!


The Coach:
Look J.R, this is the real world. Just because he’s wearing a Superman outfit, which he probably borrowed from his kid, doesn’t mean he IS superman.


**Metalingus** Edge sprints out to the stage, getting the first heel reaction in this match, with the fans giving plenty of heat to the Rated ‘R’ Superstar. Edge soaks up the heat, and motions to the fans that he’ll have the title around his waist, and Money in the Bank.


Jim Ross:
We are looking at a man who quite possibly could’ve been in the Raw main event tonight. He was the runner up in the Goldrush Tournament, and then, lost a controversial steel cage match at Saturday Nights Main Event 6 weeks ago for the World Title. Can Edge bounce back from those two bitterly narrow losses, and claim a prize tonight?? Or will it be another case of so close, but yet so far tonight??


The Coach:
Edge was screwed J.R, and you know it!!! Tonight, Edge holds his destiny in his hands, and if ANYONE was to leave with both victories, it’s that man right there.


**Cool** Carlito enters the MGM Grand, along with the lovely Stacey Kiebler, carrying the Intercontinental Title over his shoulder, ahead of this historic 5 Man Roll of the Dice match up. Carlito gets a fairly good reaction, especially since he is a heel. He gives Stacey a peck on the cheek, and she leaves back up the ramp again, as he walks to the ring.


Jim Ross:
He is the only man in the match that has something to lose. Carlito is defending the Intercontinental Title momentarily, against all four challengers, in a match yet to be decided. What a baptism of fire for the man from the Caribbean at his Wrestle Mania debut.


The Coach:
Carlito feels, and The Coach has to agree here, he feels like the match has been designed to take the title from him. Carlito might leave Vegas with no title, and no twelve month title shot.


The five men are now all in the ring, as we wait for Lillian Garcia to speak…


Lillian Garcia:
Ladies and Gentlemen, it is now time to ROLL THE DICE.


Decent pop


Lillian Garcia:
First, one lucky fan will roll the dice to decide the stipulation of the first fall, and the winner of that fall then has the right to roll the dice for our second fall.


We see a graphic on the titan tron, showing us which number means which match,

Quote:
- 1: ELIMINATION MATCH - 2: LADDER MATCH - 3: LAST MAN STANDING - 4: QUINTET SUDDEN DEATH - 5: STEEL CAGE MATCH - 6: SUBMISSION MATCH -

as the referee picks out a small child from the front row, and helps him over the barrier, to where Lillian is standing. She smiles at the child, and gives him a little help with the oversized (but not huge) dice, and the boy rolls it by the announce tables, with the steel steps stopping it, and it lands on… FOUR.


Not much of a pop for one of the less glamorous matches


Lillian Garcia:
Ladies and gentlemen, the first fall will be a quintet sudden death match!!! That means, that the first man to score a pinfall or submission victory will be the Intercontinental Champion. Two men will be in the ring at all times, and three will be on the outside. To enter the match, they must tag one of the two legal men.


RVD and Mysterio both appear to be the men to start the match out, as the other three slowly back out, with Carlito mouthing something at Kennedy as he hands over the Intercontinental Title.


Intercontinental Championship;
Roll of the Dice Match:

-
4: QUINTET SUDDEN DEATH -

Carlito vs. Edge vs. Rob Van Dam vs. Rey Mysterio vs. Mr. Kennedy


The bell rings, and we are finally under way!!! RVD and Mysterio cagily, warily circle the ring, before quickly coming to the centre, and lock up, with Mysterio going behind, but Van Dam switching, and applies a headlock, which Rey slides out of, but Van Dam sweeps the legs, and takes down Mysterio. RVD sizes Rey up, and bounces off the ropes, feigning an elbow, as Mysterio rolls away, but RVD expected it, hence not dropping to the mat.

Van Dam claps, and Rey nods, before they lock up once more. Van Dam tries to back Mysterio into the corner, but Rey uses his height disadvantage to his advantage, sliding out of Van Dam’s grip, and bounces into the ropes, coming back for a Hurricanrana, but Van Dam blocks it, and tries to set him up for a power bomb, but Mysterio rolls out, and gets a Sunset Flip on RVD, however, Van Dam is strong enough to block, and kneels down, grabbing Reys leg for the cover, 1...2...Kick Out!!!
Again, both men pop up, and meet in the centre of the ring, but this time, RVD pushes his opponent away, and goes for a heel kick, but Mysterio catches the leg, only for Van Dam to spin out with a kick, knocking Rey into the corner, with Kennedy tagging himself in. The fans give a slight pop, as Ken Kennedy finally debuts at Wrestle Mania. He bounces off the ropes twice, before rubbing his nose, and asks RVD for a lock up. Van Dam accepts, but as he reaches in, KK shoots with an arm drag, taking RVD down, and tries to apply an arm lock, but Van Dam spins out, much to the chagrin of Mister Kennedy.
RVD smiles at Kennedy, and gets in his face, doing the ‘RVD’ thumb taunt, which the fans chant along with, but Kennedy responds with a strong slap across the face, backing RVD into the ropes. Kennedy follows in, and whips Van Dam off the ropes, knocking him down with a reverse elbow. Kennedy then taunts his fallen opponent, doing his own thumb taunt, albeit, much slower, doing one and shouting MISTER, another, then shouting KENNEDY, and a final thumb, yelling out Kennedy again.
The fans give it a mixed reaction, but Kennedy gets on with things, and stamps the head of Van Dam as he tries to get up. KK grabs RVD by the arm, and whips him across the ring, to Edges corner, and quickly paces across, driving his knee into the sternum, before applying a wristlock, and looks for a tag to Edge, but for some reason, Edge looks down, and tends to his laces, whilst Kennedy looks on in confusion. This allows RVD to escape the wristlock, and he throws a few right hands at the jaw of Kennedy, before whipping him across the ring, running across, and nailing a monkey flip. Van Dam shoots up, but Carlito makes a blind tag, opportunistically, and quickly hooks the far leg of Kennedy, 1...2- Quick kick out from Kennedy.
Carlito gets up, and lays a foot to the face of a recovering Kennedy, before looking up at the fans with a cheeky grin. CCC points at Van Dam, and tells him that was cool, before dropping an elbow onto KK, and gets a lateral press, 1...2.- Kick Out. Carlito is right back up, and picks his opponent up by the hair, backing him into the corner. He chokes at Kennedy, taking the life from the challenger, before letting go at four. He backs up, before coming back in again, and choking KK once more, again, letting go at the count of four. Carlito drags Ken out of the corner, and hoists him in the air, getting Kennedy in position for a suplex, eventually dropping down, and floating over for a cover, 1...2...Kick Out again. This doesn’t please Carlito, who looks a little annoyed already, looking desperate to hold onto his coveted championship.
CCC clubs the back of Kennedy, with perspiration flying off the back of the charismatic challenger. Carlito picks him up, and fires him across the ring off the ropes, but CCC ducks down, waiting for Kennedy to come back, which gives KK a chance to comeback. He shows some athleticism and leapfrogs over the champ, and bounces off the other ropes, before dropkicking CCC’s knee, knocking Carlito down!!! Kennedy stands tall, and mouths something to the audience, before dropping his knee across the throat of Carlito, and makes a cover, 1...2...Kick Out.
Ken Kennedy drags Carlito up by the hair, and mouths something at the champion, before whipping him off the ropes, and looks for a clothesline, but CCC ducks under, comes off the other side, and kicks Kennedy in the mid section, before turning him around, attempting the Back Cracker, but Kennedy manages to pull away from Carlito, and the champion falls hard onto the mat. KK points to his skull, saying he’s smart, and drags Carlito up again, but this time, Carlito charges Kennedy into the corner with a football type tackle, taking the wind from Kennedy upon impact with the corner. Carlito looks to make a tag to Edge, but the Rated ‘R’ Superstar drops off the apron, and looks down at the black mats, as if he has lost something.
Carlito looks confused about Edge’s actions, but that distraction allows Kennedy time to recover, and he slaps Carlito across the face, slapping the taste from his mouth. CCC staggers away, and Kennedy quickly shoots low with a chop block behind the knee, taking Carlito down. Kennedy now decides to get out of the ring, and tags back out to Mysterio.
Rey hops into the ring to a big pop, running the ropes immediately, and coming into the path of CCC, lawn darting himself like a human missile, diving into the mid section of Carlito, sending the champion down. Mysterio takes a second to think, then bounces off the ropes, and again, is too fast for CCC, then comes off the ropes for a cross body, but is caught by Carlito, who nails Mysterio with a DROPKICK!!!!! CCC, underestimating Rey, thinks that will be enough, and makes the cover, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Carlito looks a little shocked by the kick out, but gets on with it anyway.
Carlito sends a boot to the back of Mysterios head, as Rey tries to push himself back to his feet. CCC nods and smiles broadly, before bending down to pick Mysterio off the canvas. Carlito drags his opponent up, and performs a simple front slam, but has the desired effect. He backs into the ropes, looking to come back and drop onto Mysterio, but RVD gets some revenge for earlier, making a blind tag on Carlito, which shocks the champion. Carlito is livid, as Van Dam scales to the top rope, and despite the referee trying to get CCC out of the ring, he manages to push past, and kicks the ropes, which rock RVD, and he crotches himself up top, before falling to the mat.
The champion laughs, as heat is given to him for his actions, whilst RVD rolls along the mat, feeling the effects of the crotch crusher. Mysterio crawls along the mat, clearly winded, as Edge finally shows some interest in getting into the match, holding out his arm for a tag, but as Rey reaches nearer, Edge pulls away, and gives Mysterio a ‘Fuck You’ taunt, before dropping off the apron, and walks towards the announcers table.
Vegas appears to be confused with Edges actions, with the Rated R Superstar yet to get involved in the action, whilst in the ring, Mysterio pulls himself up on the ropes, and RVD reaches his feet too. Edge joins the commentary team, and explains to J.R and Coach that as prestigious as the I.C Title is, he’s held it before, and he’s more concerned with picking up the MITB briefcase. Edge then tells J.R and Coach he’ll keep them company for the remainder of fall one, whilst the rest of them get to wear themselves out.
In the ring, Van Dam whips Mysterio off the ropes. Rey runs to the ropes, but instead of bouncing back off them, he leaps to the ropes, and comes off with a seated senton to RVD, but Van Dam catches him in mid air, and hit’s a devastating Alley Oop!!!!! RVD quickly goes for a cover, 1...2...Kick Out from Mysterio!!! We see Carlito in the ring, just ready to break up the count, not expecting Rey to kick out, showing his desperation to keep the belt. Van Dam meanwhile, pulls Rey back up and goes for a Fisherman suplex but Rey fights out and goes for a cradle. Van Dam though, blocks it, and after Rey falls to the mat and gets back up, RVD kicks him in the stomach, and shoots Mysterio into the ropes, with Rey coming back, and attempting a Hurricanrana, but once again, Van Dam counters and hit’s a Powerbomb!!! Van Dam covers,

…1…

……2……

………KICK OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!

RVD looks around in frustration, with Rey refusing to stay down. He stomps on Mysterio, and then goes for a suplex. He holds Rey up for a long period of time, allowing the blood to flow to Mysterios head, before nailing the move, to it‘s full effect. Again, RVD hooks the leg, very tightly this time, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Van Dam is now getting annoyed at being unable to put away Mysterio for a three count, whilst on the outside, Carlito is looking more worried by the moment. RVD runs at Rey, but the human highlight reel trips him with a drop toe hold into the ropes!!! Rey calls for it, and goes for a 619, but RVD moves out of the way!!!! Rey comes at RVD, but Van Dam catches him with a tilt a whirl backbreaker!!! He looks around, then comes off the ropes, and hit’s the rolling thunder!!! Van Dam makes the cover again…

……1……
…2…
…………BROKEN BY CARLITO…………
!!!!!!
Carlito turns back around to get out of the ring, but an angered Van Dam is quick to throw him out, chucking the champion over the top rope, onto the cold, hard floor at the bottom of the ramp. He turns back around, and goes for Mysterio, but this time, Rey is able to take down RVD by surprise, with a cradle, 1...2...RVD slips out!!! Van Dam barely survives, and both men get to their feet quickly, realising they need to act fast. Van Dam throws a combination of right hands, which allows him to whip Mysterio off the ropes, but Rey manages to counter, and sends RVD into the ropes instead, but as he does, we see a recovered Carlito jumps up, and slap the back of Van Dam, meaning he is now legally in the match, but Mysterios vision is blocked by RVD, and he doesn’t see the tag, nor does Kennedy it appears!!!
Van Dam comes back from the ropes, and Mysterio leapfrogs the whole damn show, runs off the ropes, and comes back with a head scissors, taking Van Dam down to the mat. Mysterio quickly looks to get a cover on RVD, not aware CCC is now the legal man. Kennedy spots it, and he runs into the ring, dropping an elbow on Rey, stopping him from covering Van Dam!!! He stands tall, but not for long, as Carlito sneaks in, and second time around, DOES nail the Back Cracker, taking Kennedy out of the equation for now!!! Kennedy rolls out of the ring in agony, as Carlito drags Mysterio to his feet, looking to hit the Apple Core, but RVD is back up, and he stops Carlito, knocking him down with a clothesline, with Rey falling with him, taking a tough blow too. On the outside at this time, we see Edge walking around, amused with Kennedy in agony.
RVD doesn’t seem to realise he is not legal now, and sees Mysterio laying prone on the mat, having an idea. He leaps to the top rope, but sees Mysterio starting to get to his feet, and also sees Edge having a good time. Van Dam quickly changes his plans, and instead of going for Mysterio, RVD flies through the air, and knocks down an unsuspecting Edge with a cross body, taking the unsuspecting Rated R Superstar down!!!! Edges plan of keeping himself fresh has backfired spectacularly!!!
Meanwhile, in the ring, Mysterio is back up, and sees three men down on the outside, and looks set to please the fans with some high risks, but as he grabs onto the ropes to leap … Carlito races in from behind, with a school boy, and hooks onto the tights…

…………1…………

……2……
……………………………
…3…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Winner: AND STILL Intercontinental Champion ... CARLITO @ 10:37


Carlito rolls out of the ring, having snuck through the back door to retain his Intercontinental Title. He quickly takes the belt, and clutches proudly, before, taking a look around, and sees all four opponents down, seeing a golden opportunity to quickly win MITB. He snatches the dice from Lillian, and rolls it quickly, with the Dice landing on … TWO.


The MGM pops for the match, with everyone realising it’s a Ladder Match. Carlito doesn’t waste time to mull over it, and immediately goes to work, pulling a Ladder from under the ring to quickly start the match, as Lillian announces the match, and the referee applies the briefcase to be raised into the air.


Lillian Garcia:
Ladies and Gentlemen, Carlito has rolled a two, which means this is a LADDER MATCH!!! The winner of this match will be the first man to climb the ladder, and unhook the Money in the Bank briefcase.


Money in the Bank;
Roll of the Dice Match:

-
2: LADDER MATCH -

Carlito vs. Edge vs. Rob Van Dam vs. Rey Mysterio vs. Mr. Kennedy


Carlito pushes the ladder into the ring, but before he can go in too, he is cut off by Mysterio, who nails Carlito with a baseball slide from inside the ring. Rey follows out, and pounds at CCC, whilst we see Ken Kennedy now sneak into the ring, with a glimpse of Edge and RVD still recovering from Van Dams cross body a few moments ago. Kennedy grabs the ladder, and places it under the briefcase, before beginning to climb. He gets halfway up the ladder, before Carlito gets back inside, having reversed a whip from Mysterio, sending Rey into the steel steps.

The Intercontinental Champion pounds the back of Ken Kennedy, with KK now retreating back down the ladder, to the canvas. Carlito puts Kennedy down with a right hand, before pulling out a crowd pleasing double springboard back elbow to the unsuspecting Kennedy, and gets a nice ovation for the show of athleticism from the fans. Carlito displays a cheeky grin, and declares ‘Das cool.’ He then gets up, still with a grin, and leaps to the ropes again, this time hitting a beautiful double springboard moonsault!!!
Vegas comes alive for Carlito, despite him being a heel, and a faint ‘Car-lit-o, Car-lit-o’ chant breaks out. CCC gets back up, and fixes the ladder back upright, before climbing the object, looking to pull off an audacious double tonight, but doesn’t get far, as Edge re-enters the ring, and pulls Carlito back to the mat, stopping CCC. Carlito responds with a right hand, but Edge is able to block, and turns Carlito over, hitting a face buster to the IC Champ.
Edge now is left with the clear run up the ladder, and takes a look up, before beginning to scale the fifteen foot object. However, like Kennedy and Carlito before him, Edge doesn’t get far, as we see RVD re-enter the fray, and he brings with him a second ladder, but sets it down to come after Edge on the other ladder. Van Dam follows Edge up, and reaches to grab him by the leg, and tugs, but Edge attempts to shrug him off, which he does the first time, but RVD doesn’t give up, and comes back, pulling the leg again, with Edge realising he wont get a clear run up the ladder, and decides to climb back down.
Van Dam and Edge brawl, going punch for punch, with Edge getting the better of the exchange, but then, he decides to takes a step back, and get a run at RVD, which allows Van Dam to nail the Rated R Superstar with a spin kick, knocking Edge down. Van Dam now re-aligns the first ladder centre ring, but turns around, and Mysterio comes from the ropes, looking to hit a Seated Senton, but RVD catches the Human Highlight Reel, and rams Mysterio into the ladder, before dropping him down, with Rey rolling around in pain.
RVD once again is forced to fix the ladder upright under the briefcase, before beginning to climb. As he does though, Kennedy is back up, and he sets the second ladder directly beside the first one, but before he can chase RVD, Edge blasts KK with a clothesline, taking Ken right back out of the equation. Edge now quickly scales the second ladder, looking to catch RVD, and he throws an arm out, hitting the back of Van Dam, trying to slow him down, which works, and Edge gets right up beside Rob on the other ladder, throwing a few right hands to daze RVD, before taking a big risk, stepping one foot onto Van Dams ladder, grabbing the back of RVDs head, AND HIT’S THE BUZZ KILLER OFF THE LADDER!!!
‘HOLY SHIT’ chants break out around the MGM, as the broken bodies of Edge and RVD sprawl on the canvas, and we see Carlito now standing, and takes a look around, showing off his cheeky grin again, before grabbing the ladder, which sloped onto the ropes from the Buzz Killer, and he places it back upright, before quickly climbing, but he doesn’t see Ken Kennedy following in pursuit behind him!!! Carlito thinks he’s home free, and reaches the top of the ladder, reaching up for the case, but at that moment, Kennedy throws his hand up, catching the leg of CCC, and Carlito, in shock, tries to climb back over the other side of the ladder, but is caught at the top by Kennedy, and KK begins to pound the IC Champ, whilst we see Mysterio at the bottom holding the ladder steady so it doesn’t topple. We come back to the top of the ladder, and now see Kennedy getting Carlito onto his shoulders!!! The MGM is on it’s feet, as Kennedy takes a huge deep breath, BEFORE HITTING THE GREEN BAY PLUNGE OFF THE LADDER!!!!!
A huge roar erupts around the arena, as there are now another two broken bodies on the canvas!!! Once more, the ‘Holy Shit’ chants fill the arena, and we spot Mysterio now climbing the ladder, but Edge is also back up, and grabs the second ladder, slamming it into the back of Mysterio, taking Reys balance away, and he falls to the mat from the ladder. Edge now appears to have a plan, and sets the second ladder onto the ropes, before watching Mysterio get back up, in front of it, and runs at Mysterio, looking for a spear into the ladder … BUT REY HIT’S A DROP TOE HOLD … SENDING EDGE INTO THE LADDER!!!!!
Rey doesn’t take a second to recover, and instead runs off the ropes, coming back off, and swings around the opposite ropes, 619 INTO THE LADDER WITH EDGE RESTING ON IT!!!!
Mysterio sells the move too, having hurt himself hitting the ladder, but as he gets back up, RVD meets him, and nails a Monkey flip, with Rey landing on the ladder!!! Rey squirms, as RVD now picks up some momentum, and runs off the ropes, coming back … ROLLING THUNDER ONTO REY ON THE LADDER!!!! Rey squirms some more, as does RVD, having hurt himself hitting the move, but the MGM is loving it!!! Van Dam shakes off the pain though, and gets up quickly, grabbing the other ladder, and setting it back under the case to climb. But before he can, Ken Kennedy comes charging, and RVD leaps up, with Kennedy running under him - directly into the ladder!!!! KK staggers around, with RVD front slamming him onto the flat ladder, on top of Rey!!!
Now, RVD is left with a free run up the ladder, and he begins to climb, but somehow, CARLITO is now back up. CCC gets the other ladder, and nails it against the back of RVD, stopping Van Dam for a moment, allowing him to set the second ladder up, and CCC begins to climb, catching up with RVD. The two men exchange blows around 2/3 of the way up the ladder, but Carlito wins the battle, bouncing RVDs face off one of the steps, which allows Carlito to follow up, and steps one foot onto the Van Dams ladder, hooking RVD up … APPLE CORE OFF THE LADDER!!!!
Both men roll around, with CCC eventually rolling out of the ring. Meanwhile, Ken Kennedy is now climbing up the ladder, reaching the top - but the ladder is too far away from the briefcase!!! KK looks visibly frustrated, having a clear chance to win the match, but now, looks down below, and shrugs his shoulders, getting his footing on the second rung from the top, before yelling out his name … AND NAILS A SENTON BOMB ON VAN DAM!!!!!
The MGM looks to be shocked with Kennedy hitting a Senton Bomb, having never seen that from him before. Kennedy stays down, and RVD barely moves, whilst Carlito tries to regain his footing on the outside, leaving Edge to climb the ladder, but Mysterio is right on his tail, and slows Edge down, grabbing his leg, with Edge trying to kick him away. As this goes on, Carlito gets back into the ring, and climbs the opposite side of the ladder!!! Edge eventually kicks Rey right off the ladder, leaving him to climb the ladder, but sees CCC on the other side, and picks up his speed, with both men neck and neck!!!

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

Mysterio chases back at Edge, and slows The Rated R Superstar again, which allows Carlito get an advantage up the ladder. Edge kicks Rey back down again, but as he turns his attention back to Carlito - CCC BLASTS EDGE WITH A RIGHT HAND … AND FOLLOWS UP WITH A SUNSET POWERBOMB OFF THE LADDER!!!!!
Once again, the same chants break out around the MGM, as Mysterio is once again left with the ladder all to himself!!! Rey now climbs, slowly but surely, with no one in sight to stop him from picking up MITB!!!!

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

KENNEDY PUSHES THE LADDER OVER - AND MYSTERIO TOPPLES OUT OF THE RING!!!!! Kennedy smiles, and picks the ladder back up, looking to place it back upright, but as he turns around - RVD CATCHES HIM WITH A VAN DAMINATOR, USING THE LADDER IN PLACE OF A CHAIR!!!!! KK falls down, with the ladder landing on top of him, but RVD takes it from him, and takes a look around, seeing Carlito slumped in the corner. Van Dam nods in his direction, and paces across the ring with the ladder, and hit’s his corner dropkick on CCC, using the ladder again, in place of a chair!!!
‘Whole F*ckin Show’ is the chant heard around the MGM, as Van Dam gets back to his feet, with RVD nodding in approval to the fans, before giving them the thumb taunt, which gets a big response too. RVD spots Mysterio running at him, and leaps in the air, with Rey running into the ropes, coming back, and nailed by Van Dam, who hits another spin kick putting Mysterio back onto the mat. Van Dam now drags Rey, and places him onto the ladder, before composing himself, and hoists himself onto the ropes, coming back with the split legged moonsault on Rey, placed on the ladder!!!
Rob Van Dam is now in total control of the MITB ladder match, and points to the second ladder, slumped in the corner, with the fans roaring in approval. RVD grabs the ladder, and places it under the briefcase, with a clear run up the ladder … BUT HERE COMES EDGE AT THE OTHER SIDE!!! RVD begins to climb, with Edge in hot pursuit on the other side, two rungs behind RVD!!!!

…SIX RUNGS TO GO…

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…RVD REACHES THE SUMMIT, BUT EDGE IS THERE TOO…

Both men are left at the top of the ladder, trading blows, with the winner of this exchange sure to win the Money in the Bank contract. The two men go shot for shot, both teetering with each shot. Edge goes for a big right, but RVD blocks it, smashes Edges face off the top of the ladder … AND EDGE FALLS OFF TAKING OUT KENNEDY AND CARLITO TOO!!!!
The MGM goes berserk, with the other four men down and out, RVD just has to reach up and unhook the case … … but suddenly, RVD’s attention is taken away, as we hear a screeching whistle?? Van Dam looks around, wondering where the noise is coming from, when we see … BILL ALFONSO!!!!!????? The recently released former manager of RVD, Fonzie has jumped the barrier, and RVD looks completely puzzled as to what he is doing here. Van Dam puts his arms out, wondering what’s going on … AND NOW WE SEE A BODY SLIDE INTO THE RING, WITH A CHAIR!!!!
J>R instantly recognizes the man, who goes unnoticed by Van Dam - AS SABU - and smashes the chair against his back, with RVD toppling off the ladder, into the ropes!!! Alfonso, somehow skipping security, blowing his whistle, pulls two tables from under the ring, sliding one in to Sabu. The former ECW star, Sabu, knocks RVD down with a side kick, before setting the table up, and putting RVD on it. Sabu frantically climbs halfway up the ladder, bringing the chair, as Alfonso blows the whistle in RVDs face, and Sabu jumps off the ladder HITTING THE ARABIAN FACEBUSTER WITH THE CHAIR THROUGH THE TABLE ON RVD!!!!!!!!
Alfonso and Sabu have cost RVD Money in the Bank!!! Sabu rolls around a little, selling the move, whilst Alfonso helps him back up, with the two men dragging a lifeless RVD out of the ring, making sure he’ll not get a shot to win the match!!! The camera stays focused on both men, as they drag RVD halfway up the ramp, as far away from the ring as possible, before scattering through the crowd, escaping, having done the damage!!! Back in the ring, Rey Mysterio now slowly, slowly, begins to climb the ladder, as this match is now a four horse race. Mysterio pulls himself up the ladder, whilst on the other side, Ken Kennedy slowly chases, to try and beat Rey to the top …

…SIX RUNGS TO GO…

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…


…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…ONE RUNG TO GO…

The two men meet at the top, and begin to exchange blows, with KK clearly overpowering Mysterio, having Rey teeter badly at the top … ready to fall … BUT CARLITO PUSHES THE LADDER … AND BOTH MEN FALL … MYSTERIO INTO THE ROPES … BUT KENNEDY TOPPLES OVER THE TOP ROPE TO THE FLOOR!!! Carlito now, places the ladder back up straight, and he begins his ascent up the fifteen foot structure, looking to complete a double win.

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…ONE RUNG TO GO…

… CARLITO IS THERE … HE REACHES UP … AND GRABS THE BRIEFCASE … BUT MYSTERIO TAKES THE LADDER AWAY!!!!!
Carlito swings around in the air, holding on for dear life, trying to unhook the case, even at the sake of his own safety, whilst Edge has climbed the second ladder in the corner of the ring, right to the top, but Carlito hasn’t seen him, and dangles still … EDGE FLIES OFF THE LADDER … AND SPEARS CARLITO IN MID AIR!!!!!
Edge and Carlito are both motionless on the floor, as the MGM erupts once more with the ever present ‘HOLY SHIT’ chants. Meanwhile, Rey sets the ladder back up under the case, and begins to climb, with RVD motionless, Kennedy stuck on the outside, and Edge and Carlito both flat on the mat!!!

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…ONE RUNG TO GO…

…MYSTERIO REACHES UP…

…AND UNHOOKS THE BRIEFCASE…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: And holder of the Money in the Bank Contract - Rey Mysterio @ 12:48

Total Match Time: 23:25


Mysterio has done it!!! He now has a guaranteed title shot, any time in the next twelve months!!! Rey climbs back down the ladder, jubilant in victory, with the fans cheering him, supporting the Human Highlight Reel.


Jim Ross:
Against the odds, Rey Mysterio, the smallest man in the match, has managed to earn himself a one on one title match, at some point down the road, in the next twelve months. He is the very first holder of Money in the Bank!!!


The Coach:
This is totally unfair. You know it, and I know it. Edge did all the hard work here!!! Mysterio just snuck in through the back door!!!


Jim Ross:
And hey, so did Carlito to retain the Intercontinental Title!!! Remember??


The Coach:
Whatever it takes J.R. At least Carlito earned it. Mysterio just came in like a thief!!!


On the ramp way, we see RVD staggering back to his feet, realising what has happened to him tonight, and staggers to the back, looking furious.


Jim Ross:
And how can we forget. RVD has been screwed here tonight too. Van Dam was certain to claim the Money in the Bank briefcase … until that slimy grease ball Alfonso shows up … what that damn ECW maniac SABU!!!


The Coach:
I don’t know what the hell that’s about J.R. The last I heard, Alfonso had left the company. And Sabu?? I didn’t even know the guy was still alive!!!!


Meanwhile, in the ring, Mysterio clutches proudly to the MITB case, leaving the ring, with his prize, whilst officials tend to Kennedy, checking he is okay on the outside, whilst Stacey Kiebler tends to CCC in the ring, who has the IC title draped over his torso, having retained the belt earlier.
A trainer helps Edge back up, with Edge staring up the ramp at a jubilant Mysterio, looking to be seething, gritting his teeth, having to watch Rey celebrate. He rips at his hair, and we see him mouthing to the trainer that he done the work, claiming he’s been screwed again. Edge kicks the ropes in anger, before the officials try to calm him down.


The Coach:
Edge has every right to be angered in my opinion J.R. He done the hard work here, that allowed Mysterio to grab the headlines!!! How frustrated must that man, The Rated R Superstar be??


Jim Ross:
Facts are facts Coach. Carlito is still champion, and Rey Mysterio is the winner of Money in the Bank. Edge didn’t win, and he has to get over it.


We now cut to a video package from last nights Hall of Fame ceremony. It opens up with current day stars arriving at the event, before Vince McMahon opens up the proceedings with clips from his speech.

Then, the first inductee up is Dusty Rhodes, who is inducted by Ric Flair. Clips of Flairs speech play, with him talking about his history with Rhodes, touting him as one of his greatest adversaries, before Rhodes makes his induction speech, cutting one of his legendary rhyming style promos, getting a good response.
Next up, is Mick Foley, inducting Jake Roberts. Foley and Flair have a tense face to face moment, as a little bit of hype towards this event tonight, before Foley makes a nice speech for Roberts, keeping it simple, before Roberts makes a quick speech, thanking a number of people, including the McMahon family for the opportunity.
Third to be inducted is Nikolai Volkoff, with The Iron Sheik inducting him. Sheik tells a few jokes, before Volkoff takes his place, with the two men sharing a hug.
Bret Hart inducts Mr. Perfect, who is accepted by a family member. Hart is makes a courteous induction speech for Perfect, and nearly comes to the brink of tears, thanking Hennig for everything he done for him, and helping him become what he eventually did.
The fifth inductee is Jerry Lawler, with Jim Ross doing the induction. Lawler cracks a number of jokes in his speech, but thanks a number of people too, during his acceptance.
Celebrity Inductee, Mr. T and Rowdy Roddy Piper go head to head, just as in Wrestle Mania past, only this time with smiles, as Piper inducts Mr. T into the HoF. Mr. T talks about his experience with the WWE as one of the highlights of his career, and is proud of being one of the people to make WM what it is today.
And finally, in the most emotional induction of the night, Chavo Guerrero inducts his Uncle, the late, Eddie Guerrero. Vickie Guerrero accepts the induction on her Husbands behalf, with the entire audience on it’s feet, ending the Video Package with a big ‘Eddie’ chant.


Back in the ring, from the Video Package, Howard Finkel is ready to speak.


Howard Finkel:
Ladies and Gentlemen, it is with great pleasure I introduce to you, the Hall of Fame, class of 2006!!!!


**Perfection** Mr. Perfects family enter the stage, accompanied by WWE diva, Candice Michelle. They wave as Howard Finkel introduces them.


**Kings Court** Jerry Lawler walks out onto the stage, to a big pop, accompanied by SD backstage announcer, Maria. As Maria leaves, Lawler pinches her backside to a raucous pop.


**Common Man Boogie** Gail Kim walks out with Dusty Rhodes onto the stage to a huge ovation for the big man.


**A-Team Theme** Mr. T enters the arena to a major pop from the fans, with Lita escorting the celebrity inductee.


**Snake Pit** Jake Roberts - with the Snake - is escorted out into the arena by Stacy Kiebler to another big pop from the fans.


**Soviet** Nikolai Volkoff walks out to a small ovation, with Torrie Wilson escorting him to the stage.


**Latino Heat** An amazing pop blasts into the MGM in respect for the late, great, Eddie Guerrero. Vickie Guerrero and Chavo Guerrero walk out onto the stage, with the fans erupting into an amazing ‘Eddie’ chant, which has the fans on their feet in a fantastic tribute.


We then go back to ringside, where the commentators are also on their feet, clapping, for all the inductees, before quickly shuffling off to a video package for the upcoming match.




Christian vs. Steve Austin Video Package;

- First showdown at Summer Slam last year;

- This is followed with clashes at COTC, Nemesis, Survivor Series, Fully Loaded and The Royal Rumble, before Christian finally steps it up, and attacks Austin physically at SNME.
- On Raw the following Monday, Christian gloats over his attack, but seems shaken, and constantly looking over his shoulder, worried about an Austin backlash. This causes him to lose to Rey Mysterio, despite Austin being nowhere in sight.
- Austin officially challenges Christian, and Captain Charisma accepts, and Austin immediately enters the arena, in a bin lorry, attacking Christian, and takes out the trash, with Christian part of it.
- Quick clips of the next few weeks of one-up man ship between the two men, before their showdown on Smackdown three days ago. Christian puts over his last year, with all his wins, including 4 straight wins over The Undertaker, to which we see clips as he talks. Austin then puts himself over, and we see clips of his career as he speaks.
- Christian throws beer at Austin after handshake offer last Thursday, getting the final shot in before tonight’s showdown.


Backstage, Todd Grisham is with Christian and Tyson Tomko.


Todd Grisham:
Captain Charisma, the road to WrestleMania ends tonight. The journey is over, and now, you are just moments away from what will be a career altering match against the legendary Texas Rattlesnake, Stone Cold Steve Austin. Can you back up the words, and convert them into action??


Christian looks up, and then looks eyes with Todd.


Christian:
I don’t know where you’ve been hiding Todd-meister, because everyone on this planet … hell any life form on any planet knows that I’ve been backing up my words for a long time now. I said I’d win last year at Wrestle Mania, and I did. I said I’d beat The Undertaker, and I did. And again, and again, and again. I said I’d end Mick Foleys reign as Raw General Manager, AND I DID.


Mixed response.


Christian:
You must be sick of hearing those accomplishments Todd, because I’m damn well sick of rhyming them off. But tonight, I’m adding to those achievements. Like I’ve said before, in 2005, I cemented my spot as a top tier player. In 2006, I’m becoming the face of this industry. In 2006 I’m making my case clear to be part of the Hall of Fame in years to come. And in order to do so, I’m clearing out the dead wood.


Heat.


Christian:
Steve Austin. You WERE a great champion. You WERE the face of this business. But after tonight, you’ll be nothing more than a distant memory. I’m sick of the talk, now, it’s time for Captain Charisma to arrive. It’s time for me to do, and not say. And what I’m going to do is simple. I’m beating Steve Austin, 1-2-3. And that’s the bottom line Todd, BECAUSE THAT’S HOW I ROLL!!!


Christian pounds his chest, and walks away, in a far more serious tone than normal, with Tomko following on.



**Just Close Your Eyes** Las Vegas strangely gives Christian a MAJOR pop upon hearing his music, but once Captain Charisma appears, the arena splits into a mixed reaction for The Superstar of Today. Christian flips back his hood, and looks around the MGM with a smile, looking happy with himself, before pounding his chest, and blowing kisses into the audience.


Jim Ross:
The excitement has been building for this one for a long, long time. Christian has had an incredible twelve months, arguably better than anyone else on either roster, and tonight, he is hell bent on changing it from a great year, into a great career.


The Coach:
You’ve gotta admit J.R, Captain Charisma has built himself quite the fan base, and the Christian Coalition appears to be in full force tonight.


**Glass Shatters** Steve Austin bursts into the arena, taking no time to lock his eyes on Captain Charisma, taking his jacket off halfway down the ramp, not wasting time, and wanting to get straight into business.


Michael Cole:
Stone Cold is in the building, and he looks ready to explode!!!


Tazz:
Oh man, we’ve got a rockbetbuster on our hands here if you ask me. Austin looks to have his game face on tonight, and he isn’t wasting any time either.


Inter Promotional Match:

Christian
vs. ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin


Austin runs to the ring, throwing off his jacket on the way, and slides into the ring, ready for business. Christian scarpers out of the ring, but the chase is on from The Rattlesnake!!! Austin slides back out, chasing Captain Charisma around the ring. Tomko tries to stand in Austins way, but Stone Cold clobbers him down, mowing through the Problem Solver with a clothesline, and continues to chase Christian!!! CC slides into the ring, and Austin follows in after him, with Christian meeting Austin, stomping him on the mat, and the match officially has begun.
Christian stomps Stone Cold, before dragging the veteran up, whipping Stone Cold off the ropes, ducking down, which allows Austin to rebound back, and kicks Christian away. Captain Charisma reels away, holding his face, whilst Austin follows in, backing Captain Charisma into the corner, before letting fly with piston like right hands, with Christian slumping down from the attack, whilst Austin begins to stomp a mudhole into the superstar of today right into tomorrow, and walks it dry!!! The referee eventually drags Austin away from the corner, and SCSA walks around the ring giving a double bird around the arena, getting a big pop from the fans. Austin then spots Tomko jumping up onto the apron, but knocks him right back off to another pop. Austin turns back around, but Christian is there, and knocks Stone Cold down with a big time clothesline.
Christian takes a second to settle, before following Austin into the ropes, driving his knee into the gut, before whipping Stone Cold off the ropes, knocking him down with a reverse elbow. He looks to go for a cover, but Austin rolls away, not allowing his adversary to get a pin. Austin fights back up to his feet, with Christian taking a few big blows, and Austin starts to pick up a bit of momentum, running into the ropes, coming back, but Christian drops down, and Austin jumps over, running to the other side, coming back, but Christian hit’s a big back body drop, sending Austin over.
Austin is up quickly, but is met by Christian, who takes him over with a simple hip toss, and goes for a lateral press, but Austin pushes him away before he can even get a one count. Both men get up, but Christian is fractionally quicker, being younger, quicker, and fresher, and this gives him an advantage over Austin, and puts the Rattlesnake back down with a dropkick, and this time, it allows him to cover, 1...2...Kick Out. Christian now chokes Austin, trying to take the air away from the legend, but breaks at the referees count of four. Christian though, again goes for the choke, but this time, the referee drags him away, rather than make a count. Captain Charisma looks furious with the official, and argues that he isn’t allowed to do that. Meanwhile, Austin is back to his feet, but Christian is distracted. Stone Cold comes from behind, and grabs Christian, hoisting him up, nailing an Atomic Drop … and a second … and a third … fourth … fifth … sixth … seventh … eighth … ninth … and hit’s a tenth, completing a set of ten atomic drops!!!!
Christian bounces around the ring following the atomic drops, and staggers back into the path of Austin … who goes for the Stunner … but Christian blocks it, and pushes Austin away … with Tyson Tomko now in the ring … but before he can do anything … Austin connects with the STUNNER on the Problem Solver!!!!! Tomko rolls out of the ring after the stunner, but Austin is taken down by Christian, who levels him with a clothesline. Christian pounds his chest, to a fairly mixed response, showing that Captain Charisma has his support in Vegas too. CC hoists himself up onto the turnbuckles, perching himself up top, waiting for Austin to get back up, which he does, but Christian is there to meet him, and delivers a missile dropkick, putting The Rattlesnake back down, and Christian covers, 1...2...Kick Out.
Austin now crawls towards the corner to get back to his feet, but Christian gives him no time to settle, and begins to pound his adversary in the corner, taking it to Austin. Christian beats at the body, legs and head, before taking a walk around the ring, soaking up the atmosphere, before charging in at Austin, BUT AUSTIN GETS A FOOT UP!!! Christian staggers away from the boot, whilst Austin has other ideas, and grabs Christian from behind, taking him to the corner, and begins to slam his head off the top turnbuckle … once, twice, thrice, four times, five, six, seven, eight, nine … and a tenth!!! Another set of ten from Austin, with this time being mashing Captain Charismas head off the turnbuckle.
He lets Christian go, and Captain Charisma staggers away, leaning on the ropes, but Austin doesn’t stop, and starts stomping the legs of Christian, with Captain Charisma now desperately trying to get away from him. He goes for a boot to Austin, but Stone Cold catches his foot. Christian hops on the one leg, and swings his arms at Austin, which miss each time, with Austin smiling at the pathetic attempts. He then flips the bird, and spins Christian around, knocking him down with a clothesline!!! Christian stumbles around the mat, trying to get up quickly, but Austin is at him, and whips Christian off the ropes, catching him as he returns, before whip lashing him back onto the mat with a spine buster!!! Austin drops down for his first cover, 1...2...Christian kicks out.
Austin is right back up, and begins to stalk Christian, crouching slightly, looking to be shaping up for a Stunner. Captain Charisma staggers into his path … kick to the gut … Austin turns around to deliver the stunner … BUT TOMKO PULLS CHRISTIAN OUT OF THE RING!!! Austin looks around, wondering what happened, and we see The Problem Solver having to hold Christian up on the outside. Austin wastes little time, and follows to the outside himself, with Tomko meeting him, but before he can do anything to Austin, The Rattlesnake knocks him down with a big right hand. He then runs at Christian who tries to get away, and knocks him down, from behind with a clothesline to the back of the head!!! Austin now drags Christian up, and whips Captain Charisma into the steel steps, with Christian going flying through them knees first!!! Tomko is now back up, and tries to sneak up on Austin, but before he can, the referee gets in the way, and immediately orders Tyson Tomko to leave the ringside area!!! Tomko is furious, and refuses to go without an argument, getting in the officials face, who stands firm, pointing for The Problem Solver to leave immediately. This distracts Austin though from Christian, who hauls himself back to his feet at the announce tables, and grabs something from J.R, who yells at Christian on commentary, ‘HEY!!! You cant take that!!!’ Christian stumbles around the ringside area, coming up behind Austin, whilst Tomko is still arguing with the referee, which allows CHRISTIAN TO SMASH A GLASS JAR OVER AUSTINS HEAD!!!!! Austin goes down, and glass smashes everywhere, with sweets flying all over the place too, with Christian using J.Rs glass sweetie jar to smash over Austins head!!!
Meanwhile, Tomko smiles, and nods at the referee, now willing to leave, seeing that Christian has got the upper hand now. Blood drips from the bald head of Austin, as Christian rolls him back inside the ring, with the referee stunned as to why Austin is bleeding profusely. Christian gets a cover, hoping Austin doesn’t have the wherewithal to kick out…

………1………
………
……………2……………

…SHOULDER JUST COMES UP…
!!!
Christian smiles, despite the kick out, knowing he has Austin in a bad way now after the glass incident. Austin is hauled up by Christian, and pushed into the ropes, but Austin shows his spirit, and tries to battle back, but his right hands lack the bite they had earlier, with Austin now in deep trouble. Christian blocks a shot, and slaps Austin hard, sending Austin reeling to the next side of the ring, backing into the ropes, with the ropes the only thing holding The Rattlesnake up now. Christian grabs Austin, and chucks him outside again, following out, despite the referee asking him not to. Captain Charisma slaps Austin across the back of his bloody head, with Austin unable to put up any defence, his brain still scrambled from the glass smash.
Captain Charisma hooks Austin up, and delivers a snap suplex on the mats, before getting right back up, rolling in and out of the ring to break the referees count. He stands over Austin, and grabs his opponent by the face, talking trash, pointing in his face, telling him exactly what he is going to do. Christian gets back up, and stomps the face of his opponent, before talking trash to a few fans in the front row. Austin tries to pull himself up on the ring apron, but Christian kicks his arms away, with Austin falling onto the floor again. He crawls around the ringside area, even around the broken pieces of glass, apparently so far out of sorts he doesn’t realise what he is doing.
Christian bends down, and picks up one of the sweets from the jar, and starts chewing, starting to get really cocky now, with Austin in all kinds of trouble from the superstar of today. Christian picks up another, and bends down beside Austin, offering him a sweet, with Austin rebellious as always looks up, and gives Captain Charisma a defiant double bird!!! Christian looks angered by Austins refusal to give in, and slaps his head again, before really taking it to Austin, dropping down, and pounding the Rattlesnake remorselessly punishing Stone Cold. He gets back up, rolls into the ring, and rolls back out, before picking his opponent back up, ramming Austin into the side of the ring apron. Christian slaps Austin once more, and gets The Bionic Redneck back into the ring, and stands over Austin, who tries to get to his feet.
Austin tries to drag himself up on Christian, with Christian laughing at his long term adversary, and just pushes Austin away, with Stone Cold crumbling back onto the mat. Captain Charisma stomps the head of his helpless opponent, and actually allows the referee to count Austin out!!! Austin tries to scramble up, as the referee now embarrassingly begins to count Austin out, 2 … 3 … 4 … 5 … Austin reaches to the ropes, and tries to pull himself up … 6 … 7 … Austin digs down deep, and drags himself to his feet, breaking the count, just as the official gets to eight, with the fans popping for Austins persistence. Austin leans on the ropes to hold himself up, but Christian drags him out, and lines up a right hand, but Austin somehow blocks it, and fights back, connecting with two shots, but quickly, Christian is back in control, driving his knee into Austins gut, immediately sending The Rattlesnake onto his knees. Christian pulls Austin back up, and scoops him up, quickly delivering a back breaker, and goes for a cover, 1...2...Kick Out from Austin!!! Christian quickly turns Austin over, and begins to pound on the back of The Rattlesnake, going to work on his neck. Christian now drops down, and hooks in a tight sleeper, attempting to finish off Austin, once and for all.
Christian has the sleeper locked on tightly, with the blood stopping from flowing to the brain, with blood seeping from the back of Austins head, down the torso of Christian, who lays down on the mat with The Rattlesnake to clamp in the hold as best as possible. We see Austin flail his arms for a moment, but soon, he shows no life at all, forcing the referee to step in, and check Austins condition on the mat, as Christian orders the referee to end it. He holds up one of Austins arms, and lets go, but the arm drops right back to the mat. The Rattlesnake flails again, and the referee for a second time holds the arm up … lets go … and it falls straight to the mat. The MGM Grand now starts to try and will Austin on, as the referee motions for one last time, and holds the arm up … lets go … and it fa- NO!!!!!
Austin keeps his arm in the air this time, continuing the match … giving the referee the bird!!! Christians eyes nearly pop out as Austin begins to make a big surge, trying to fight up to his feet. Austin reaches up, and elbows Captain Charisma in the gut, and again, as Christian begins to let go of the hold, with his grip beginning to fade. Austin continues to elbow at his opponent, and with each elbow, Christian winces, and eventually lets go, freeing Austin!!! Stone Cold runs into the ropes, looking to have gotten a second wind, and Christian goes for a clothesline, but Austin ducks, comes off the other side, rebounds back, LOU THESZ PRESS!!!! Austin goes berserk with piston like rights to his adversary, before getting back to his feet, with a huge pop coming from the raucous fans in attendance!!! Christian struggles back to his feet, pulling himself up in the corner, and Austin charges in, climbing to the middle turnbuckle, before letting fly with a right hand … left … right, with the fans counting along to each punch in unison … four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, Austin talks trash, and delivers a tenth!!!
Christian staggers out, looking woozy from the barrage of punches, right into the path of Austin, who drops him back down with a simple front slam. SCSA backs into the ropes, and comes back out, hitting the Fuck You Elbow!!! He covers, 1...2...Christian kicks out. Austin watches as Christian gets on his knees, looking up at Austin, who is now in the ascendancy, still bloody, but it’s Christian who is begging off, into the corner, asking Austin to forget it, but Austin shows no sign of letting up, and begins to stomp a mudhole and walks it dry!!! Austin doesn’t stop there though and drags Christian back up, whipping him right into the ropes, knocking him down with a reverse elbow to the jaw. Austin runs into the ropes, and comes back out, dropping a knee onto Christian, going for another cover on Captain Charisma, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!!
Austin again, springs back up, and pulls Christian up with him, whipping him into the corner, following in after … BUT CHRISTIAN MOVES!!! Austin hit’s the corner, and staggers out, with all his momentum taken away with that one slip. He staggers out, into the path of Christian. Captain Charisma kicks Austin in the gut, and hooks him up … looking for the Unprettier … BUT AUSTIN PUSHES HIM INTO THE ROPES!!! Christian bounces back out … RIGHT INTO A STONE COLD STUNNER!!!!! Austin collapses down, looking to finish off Christian, and pick up the win…

……………1……………
………
………2………

…CHRISTIAN KICKS OUT…
!!!!!
Austin looks up at the referee, wiping blood from his face, shocked he hasn’t won it. The drained Rattlesnake starts to show the toll this match has had on him, and reaches to pull himself back up on the ropes, going back to the drawing board in another attempt to finish the job. Austin waits as Christian gets back up, and looks to go for another stunner … kicks Christian in the gut … turns around to deliver the move … BUT CHRISTIAN COUNTERS WITH A REVERSE DDT!!!!! Captain Charisma hooks the leg, with Austin taken out …

…………1…………
……………
…2…
…………………………………
…………AUSTIN KICKS OUT…………
!!!
Christian rolls away, covering his face in despair, as Austin refuses to stay down for three. Christian gets up, seething, looking down at Austin, slaps the mat, and gets back up. Captain Charisma has a steely look on his face now, determined to finish Austin off, and scales the ropes, reaching the top. He takes a moment to look at Austin, who still hasn’t even attempted to get up from the mat, AND FOR THE FIRST TIME … CHRISTIAN HIT’S A FROG SPLASH!!!!! Christian looks up, and soaks it all up, before hooking the leg…

……………1……………
………
………2………

…AUSTIN KICKS OUT AGAIN…
!!!!!!!!
Christian looks up again, putting his hands behind his head, furious, as Austin shows the fight he has left in him. Stone Cold still lies motionless, as Christian tries to block out the kick outs. He drags Austin back up, with Stone Cold unable to get up on his own power. Christian holds Austin up, with Austin just lying on Captain Charisma, in such a bad way, that he is nothing but easy pickings for Christian, who pushes Austin into the ropes, and he bounces back out, right into Captain Charisma, who kicks Austin in the gut, turns him over … and mercifully delivers THE UNPRETTIER!!!!! Slowly, Christian turns Austin over, soaking up the moment, before hooking the leg…

…………1…………
……………
…2…

………………3………………
!!!!!!!!!

Winner: CHRISTIAN @ 14:21


Captain Charisma beats Austin!!!! The Superstar of Today completes the most terrific year of his career, with the biggest win of his career to date. Christian has his hand raised in the air, and takes a look down at a beaten Austin, with a feeling of the torch being passed at this moment. He pounds his chest, and blows a kiss to the fans, in a more genuine way than normal.

Christian soaks up the victory for a few more seconds, before leaving the ring, as the attention now turns to Austin. Two officials help Stone Cold to his feet, as the fans show The Rattlesnake plenty of respect with an ‘Austin’ chant. Stone Cold pushes the referees away, and attempts to stand up on his own two feet. He leans on the ropes still bleeding, taking in what just happened. He shakes his head, and turns away, looking to the timekeepers position, and calls for a beer. He has two thrown into him, and toasts the fans, before downing both beers in true Stone Cold fashion, to a big ovation from the appreciative fans.


Jim Ross:
What an effort. What a courageous effort from that man, from Victoria, Texas, on this night, facing, arguably the fastest rising superstar today, he just came up short. No matter who comes and goes, there will only ever be one, Stone Cold, Steve Austin, and we’re looking at him right now.


The Coach:
As good as Austin was J.R, I think Christian is just about to surpass him. The torch has been passed tonight my friend, you cannot deny that.


Jim Ross:
That’s a debateable point Coach. One thing is for sure, Vegas loves that man, and rightly so. The Texas Rattlesnake may have been beaten tonight, he may have been beaten comprehensively, but he will never lose his popularity, and he will never be forgotten!!!


We cut to a video package with clips of many cities, with traffic speeding past, before we cut to clips from Wrestle Mania I, II, X and XX in New York.


Narrator:
Four times in New York.


Clips from WM II, VII, XII, XVI in California.


Narrator:
Four times in California.


Clips from WM II and XIII.


Narrator:
Twice in Illinois.


Clips from WM III and XXI.


Narrator:
Twice in Michigan.


Clips from WM IV and V.


Narrator:
Twice in New Jersey.


Clips from WM VI and X8.


Narrator:
Twice in Ontario.


Clips from WM IX and tonight.


Narrator:
Twice in Nevada.


Quick clips from the remaining Wrestle Manias.


Narrator:
And also hosted in Indiana, Connecticut, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, Texas and Washington.


Flashing images of a city.


Narrator:
But now, for the first time, on Sunday March 18th, 2007, the experience, known simply as Wrestle Mania…


More flashing images of a city.


Narrator:
Comes to Louisiana.


Flashing clips of the currently redeveloping Superdome in New Orleans.


Narrator:
Wrestle Mania Twenty Three. Live, from the Superdome in New Orleans, Louisiana, Sunday, March 18, 2007.


A big Wrestle Mania 23 logo blasts the screen, ending the VP.



Back in the arena, Howard Finkel is stood, waiting to speak.


Howard Finkel:
Ladies and Gentlemen. To sing, one of the Wrestle Mania Twenty Two theme songs ‘Shed Some Light’. Please welcome … SHINEDOWN!!!!


I'm falling apart again

And I can't find a way to make amends
And I'm looking in both directions
But it's make believe, it's all pretend


So...


Shed some light on me
And hold me up in disbelief
And shed some light on me
And tell me something that I'll believe in



It's innocence within the maze
But I have chosen the wrong way
I'm still getting over who I was
There's no sense of trust, there's no definition of love


So...


Shed some light on me
And hold me up in disbelief
And shed some light on me
And tell me something that I'll believe in



I know now, it's not who you are
It's who you know
And I see clearly now, which way to go
I remember the way I fell from above
And I recall the way I was


So...


Shed some light on me
And hold me up in disbelief
And shed some light on me
And tell me something that I'll believe in
Shed some light on me
And hold me up in disbelief
And shed some light on me
And tell me something that I'll believe
Tell me something that I'll...
Tell me something that I'll believe
Tell me something that I'll believe



… Something I'll believe …


Fans pop appreciatively as the song comes to an end, before a MAJOR, MAJOR pop fills the MGM Grand, as the graphic appears on the screen …




Hart - Angle Video Package:

- We hear Kurt Angle at the beginning, talking about wanting this one thing more than anything before… We then see a few clips of the Bret Hart VP which aired at SNME.

- We hear comparisons made to Bret Hart about Kurt Angle, as a great technical wrestler.
- Cuttings from wrestling magazines, with columns of dream matches, with Hart vs. Angle always amongst those mentioned.
- We hear Kurt Angle talking about doing it for the fans… We see a few more clips from the Hart VP from SNME
- Kurt Angle hints at a match with Bret in early 2005, after Hart comments that Angle could cement himself as the greatest of all time, with Angle replying he’ll never be the greatest … unless … but stops himself.
- Angle starts to become fascinated with Bret Hart, watching a Hart DVD, and trying to cover it up … claiming that he has a different goal than winning titles … and consistently visiting Bret, but never getting to the point.
- Hart announces he’ll be taking an LOA, which Angle blows a gasket over, claming that’ll ruin everything, but then turns the other cheek, and starts to ask Bret if that means he’ll ever be able to wrestle again, to which Hart responds with a firm no.
- The Hitman returns, right after Angle wins an Iron Man Match against HBK, with Angle seemingly trying to rile Hart that he could do it, but Bret couldn’t.
- Angle then becomes obsessed and paranoid with Bret, eventually costing Kurt the WWE Championship.
- Then, Angle shocks the world on Smackdown, and CHALLENGES Bret Hart to a match, but Hart ignores the question.
- This keeps up for a number of weeks, with Angle even going to the trouble of drawing up a contract, mailing it to Bret, pestering Bret, and trying to rile the GM into accepting, but Hart doesn’t.
- Angle faces JBL at Fully Loaded, but as Hart tries to get rid of The Cabinet, he leaves behind a chair, which JBL uses, and scores his win over Angle. Interestingly, Angle isn’t upset … but smiles instead.
- The Olympian then explains he knows subconsciously that Bret did it on purpose, because he wants the match too, but Hart denies it.
- Kurt Angle defeats Test to qualify for the Royal Rumble, but he relinquishes his spot, saying his goal this year isn’t to win the RR, but to get Bret to face him in the ring, and says the contract runs out at the PPV.
- In Brets hometown in Calgary, Angle takes to the crowd, and asks them if they want to see it, with a resounding yes. Bret once more ignores it, and even gets booed by his own home fans.
- Angle forces Hart to sign the contract, after Hart appeals to the fans to accept why he cant accept. The fans turn against Angle after the attack, but the match is set.
- Angle runs through the past of Bret Hart, breaking the ankles of Jim Niedhart and Bob Backlund, claiming the same will happen to Hart.
- Finally, Hart returns to SD, six weeks after taking an LOA to train for the match up at WM. He and Angle have an emotional and tense in ring showdown, before later in the show, Angle loses to Chris Benoit, tapping out to the Sharpshooter.
- Last Thursday night, where the two men met in the ring again, but say very little, although Bret shows a new confidence, which poises tonight’s contest perfectly in the balance.
- Quick soundbites of current superstars, legends, fans, celebrity fans, road agents and others about the enormity of the match, as we see clips of both men through the years, as a big musical score plays over the clips as the sound bites fade out, and finally, we finish up with the two men stood face to face last Thursday.


**Medal** Vegas goes berserk, as the Dream Match is set to take place right here, right now. Angle looks focused on the job at hand, showing no emotions. He slaps his face a couple of times, firing himself up for the biggest match of his career.


Michael Cole:
The electricity is off the charts. There are moments that come and go, and there are moments that you’ll never forget. This, is one of those moments that you’ll never forget. Wrestle Mania 22 is about to witness its unforgettable, everlasting moment that will be replayed for years to come.


Tazz:
I cant believe it’s actually about to happen. After all the hinting, and the build up, you’d almost think it’ll never happen. Cole, I feel like I’m day dreamin here, and we haven’t even seen Bret yet.


**Hart Attack** The MGM Grand blows the roof off, as fireworks shoot into the air, as Bret Hart finally makes his grand entrance!!! Hart walks out, classic Hitman, spreading out his arms, wearing the trademark sunglasses, in the old school pink and black trunks. He takes a moment at the top of the ramp to take in the memorable ovation from the white hot crowd, giving all their energy to cheer on the legend.


Michael Cole:
This coming winter, Sylvester Stallone at age 60, makes a return to the big screens as Rocky Balboa, who is taunted out of retirement, despite his injuries, for one last fight against a boxer in his prime. That’s in the movies. Bret Hart, at age 50, makes his return to the ring, despite ending his career 6 years ago with injuries, to face a man who is at the top of the sport. This is real.


Tazz:
Dreams are becoming a reality right now Cole. This is unreal. I cant even hear myself speak. Incredible scenes Cole. Absolutely incredible scenes.


Match of the Millennium:

Kurt Angle vs. Bret Hart


Bret stares across at Angle, who looks ready to explode, in total contrast to the Hitman, who stands in the corner, looking composed and relaxed, despite the risk he is about to put on his body. The bell is rung, and the fans go apeshit, as Angle - Hart IS ON!!! Hart nods, and starts to bounce up and down, shifting around the ring, as does Angle, before they focus fully on the opponent, and both men go in for a lock up, to a HUGE pop. They struggle for a split second, before Angle overpowers Bret, and shoves him into the corner!!!

The MGM booms with heat for Angle, as the Wrestling Machine snarls at Hart, whose eyes widen, having felt his first real bump in over six years. He reaches for the middle rope, and pulls himself back up, with Angle pacing like a caged tiger. Hart doesn’t look fazed, and is comfortable going in for another lock up, and again, they struggle for a split second, before Angle overpowers Hart, sending him down again!!! Angle looks around, and stretches out his arms to an obscene amount of heat from the fans, as Hart grimaces, pulling himself up. Cole and Tazz both show some concern for Hart, being troubled by only the slightest fall.
Hart stands in the corner, and takes a second to think, as Kurt stares across at him, smiling broadly. Hart throws his hair back, with his head down, knowing what he needs to do. He moves around the ring quickly, with Angle moving around too, before they meet in the centre for a third lock up. This time, Bret is quick to go behind, but just as he thinks he has one upped Angle, Angle trips the leg, taking Bret down, and drops to the mat, but instead of going on the attack, Angle just lightly taps Harts ankle, toying with the legend. Angle gets back up, smiling again, as Hart rolls to his side, knowing Angle was sending a message with that piece of disrespect. The fans show no love for the Olympian, with a ‘Bret’ chant starting up. This doesn’t faze Kurt though, as he keeps his focus deeply on Hart.
Both men briskly make their way to the centre again, but instead of locking up, Kurt takes Hart by surprise, with a firemans carry takeover. He looks to go to work on a grounded Bret, but Hart surprises the opponent, applying a head scissors, taking Angle over, but Kurt quickly slips out of the hold. Despite that though, Angle looks a little angry he was out wrestled on that occasion. He hunches down for a second as Hart gets to his feet, looking a little more confident after his first mini win over Angle here. Quickly, Angle shoots up, and runs at the Hitman, but Hart thinks quickly again, taking Angle over with a side headlock takedown, applying the side headlock in the process, to a monster pop from the crazy fans, popping for a simple headlock takedown!!!
Angle kicks the mat with his foot, perhaps showing his frustration that Bret is possibly a little less rusty than he originally thought. Angle grabs the arm of his opponent, and tries to power out of the hold, but Hart keeps the simple submission locked on. This isn’t for long though, as Angle swivels, and frees himself nicely out of the hold. Both men are quick to their feet, not wanting to get caught on the ground, and as they rise, they get themselves a rousing ovation - albeit mainly for Bret - Kurt is beginning to look a little annoyed, with Hart holding his own it seems. He tries to back Hart into the corner, but Bret pushes past Angle, and almost turns the tables, only for Angle to drop to a knee, and spin out of the corner, to the centre of the ring. They stand face to face for a split second, before instantly locking up, and as before, not for long, only this time, its Bret to strike, taking Kurt over with an arm drag!!! He tries to apply an arm lock, but Angle pulls away, and gets close to the ropes, with the fans roaring in approval for Hart.
We see Angle blurt out a few expletives, as his temper rises from being outdone by Hart once more. The Gold Medallist slaps both sides of his face, and gets back up, coming quickly at Hart, forcing his way behind, but Bret slips out of his grip and frees himself, only for Angle to counter that with a drop toe hold bringing Hart back down, and he gives The Hitman no time to think, immediately dropping down, and applying a front face lock. The rabid audience get behind Bret again, as Angle tries to squeeze the air from his inspired opponent, but suddenly, and to the delight of the fans, Hart pushes himself up slightly, before performing a fairly poor hand stand type manoeuvre, freeing himself from the rest hold.
The fans in the arena go absolutely insane once again, with ‘Bret’ chants kicking off again, much to the chagrin of a bewildered Kurt Angle, who has been surprised by the opening exchange from Hart. They walk to the centre of the ring, and Angle goes for a headlock, which is quickly snuffed out by Bret, who blocks it, and applies a headlock of his own, before Angle quickly pushes him off, into the ropes, and drops down, lying on the mat as Bret bounces back, then shoots up, taking Hart by surprise on his return, nailing Hart with a scintillating BELLY TO BELLY!!! Angle scurries into a cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!
Harts legion of fans breathes a collective sigh of relief with Hart barely getting a shoulder up for the first pin of the match. Kurt is quickly back to his feet, and looks impressed with himself. He paces around the ring, and begins to mock his opponent, putting his hands out like Hart would do, which doesn’t go down well with the hot crowd. Kurt doesn’t appear to be concerned about Hart getting time to recover, possibly sensing the Belly to Belly will have ended Harts impressive early start. Angle watches as Hart pulls himself back up to a cheer, and walks directly into Hart, attempting to slap The Hitman, but Hart senses it coming, and ducks, before taking Angle down as he turns back around, with a big hip toss to the pleasure of the MGM.
Bret fires up, and begins to feel the occasion get to him, looking at Angle as he shoots to his knees, telling his tormentor to bring it on, looking fired up, which has the audience right behind him even more than before. The Olympian pounds the mat, and pushes himself up, taking no time to think about what to do next, running straight at Bret, but Hart is first to act again, much to the surprise of everyone, this time, hitting a firemans carry on Angle, and Hart adds insult to injury by dropping down, and moving around the back of Angle, riding his opponent, ending the humiliation with a few slaps around the back of the head, infuriating Kurt further.
Once again though, despite the hellish move, the fans eat it up, and continue to cheer on the Canadian, feeling this special occasion. Meanwhile, as Hart looks around, soaking up the adulation from the adoring fans, Angle kicks the ropes in frustration. He calms himself down slightly, before breathing deeply, and turns back around, staring at Hart. Hart now appears to be full of confidence, having proven he has been able to hang with the Olympian on the mat. Angle motions for one more lock up, and as they reach the centre, Bret is set to move in to clench, but then, Angle suckers Bret with a punch!!!
Hart falls to the sucker punch, but instantly gets up, perhaps out of habit from his preparation to the match. This though, proves to be a bad move, as Angle begins to hammer his opponent with a string of right hands, backing the excellence of execution into the corner. The fans are all over Angle for the cheap shot, but Kurt appears to be blocking out the audience and has complete focus on pummelling Bret. Angle grabs Harts right arm, and with every ounce of energy he has, Kurt whips Bret across the ring, with so much velocity that Hart runs in, hitting his sternum first into the turnbuckle. Before Hart can fall backward, Angle is right in on him, running a knee to the back, sending Harts sternum into the corner again.
The Olympian grips behind the waist of Hart, and looks for a German suplex, but Hart in an act of desperation, grabs the top rope with both hands, holding on for all his life, not wanting to suffer a German suplex. Angle yells in frustration, trying to yank Hart from the ropes with everything he’s got, but Bret holds on for dear life, with the fans behind Hart, cheering him on. Kurt gives up after being unable to budge his tenacious opponent, but he doesn’t stop his relentless assault, and begins to club the back of Hart, trying to weaken him, and quickly grips behind Hart again from behind, dragging him out of the corner, and now attempts a German, with Hart having nothing to grab, but as Angle is set to go for the suplex, Hart smartly pedals back, squashing Kurt into the corner, and as Angle releases the grip, Bret quickly delivers a snap mare, taking Angle over, and applies a rear chin lock, trying to slow Kurt down once more.
Angle though, is full of fire, and quickly pushes himself up off the mat, putting his arms around Brets waist, and pushes Hart off, into the ropes, knocking the legend down with a shoulder block. Angle stands over Bret for a second, with Hart watching him closely from the ground, but Angle doesn’t attempt anything, except from grabbing Hart by the head, dragging him back to his feet. He is set to whip Bret off the ropes, but as he does, Hart switches under the arm of Angle, and catches Kurt unawares with an inverted atomic drop, before quickly bouncing off the ropes, and running back, sending Angle over the top rope with a running clothesline!!!
Hart has the fans in the palm of his hand, walking around the ring, puffing his hands out, as he usually would, to a stunning reaction. The Hitman now steps through the ropes, and drops down to the outside, but as he does, Angle is quick as a flash, playing possum, by sprinting at Hart, delivering a running knee lift, knocking Hart for six!!! Angle puts his arms out in ecstasy, as he normally does, to a 90% negative reaction. The Gold Medallist grabs Hart by the head, dragging him to his feet, and whips him directly into the steel steps, with Hart connecting face and shoulder first!!! The steps budge slightly, but don’t dislodge, with the impact not enough to do so.
Angle doesn’t celebrate this time, and instead paces towards Hart, grabbing him by the face, yelling directly in the face of his opponent, who looks a little dazed from the whip into the steps. Kurt Angle steps away, with a deranged look on his face, almost psychotic. He rolls into the ring, and back out again, breaking the officials count. Bret tries to hoist himself back up, but Kurt gets there first, throwing a right hand at Hart, before dragging him, laying Hart onto the apron, and takes a few steps back, then paces along, delivering a hard elbow to the face of Hart. Bret grabs his face immediately, but Angle has other ideas, grabbing his opponents arms, and drags Bret, almost with a Chinese burn type drag from the apron, until Hart falls, flat on his back onto the mats with a sickening thud. The fans quieten down now, as Angle stomps the face of Bret, not letting up on his vicious attack.
Kurt rolls back inside the ring, and walks around, pushing out his arms again, almost in a sense of victory, as Hart tries to get himself up off the ground, with the referee still counting him out, now up to a count of six. Angle stands over the ropes, yelling at Hart to get up. The referee pulls Angle away from the ropes, which interrupts the count, giving Hart more time to find his feet. The Hitman pulls himself back onto the apron, and as the referee turns back around, Kurt pushes past him, and yanks the ropes hard, with this motion forcing Bret to fall from the apron, falling into the barrier at ringside!!!
Another big groan rings out around the MGM, as Bret winces in agony, having went back first into the guardrail. Angle follows out slowly, and walks towards Bret, grabbing him by the arm, pulling him up, and rolls Hart back inside the ring, and follows in himself, hooking the leg, 1...2...Kick Out. Angle smiles a little, and watches on as Hart crawls to the corner. Kurt follows in, and chokes the legend with his foot, using the ropes as leverage. The official warns Kurt, and eventually, issues a five count, with Angle breaking the illegal choke at the count of four.
The referee talks to, and warns Angle over breaking the rules, with Kurt holding his hands up in innocence. As this goes on, the fans get behind Bret again, realising he needs all the help he can get right now, with a ‘Lets go Bret’ chant filling the arena. Hart drags himself up, looking in a bad way, as Angle pushes past the official again, not giving Bret time to settle right now, striking Hart with straight right hands, drags Bret back out, and whips him off the ropes, clutching the Hitman as he returns, and throws him through the air, delivering a picture perfect Belly to Belly!!! Angle ponders the cover, with Bret Hart literally there for the taking, but decides against it. Kurt gets up, and walks to the ropes, slowly beginning to climb to the top rope, as the fans in the arena begin to work out what’s coming next. Angle positions himself on top, and holds on to take a look back, making sure Hart is still down, then, he sets himself up again, before leaping, looking to execute a perfect moonsault … BUT HART ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY!!!!!
Angle rolls around, clutching his chest, which took the brunt of the damage, whilst Bret rolls to the outside, and instantly has an idea, grabbing Angles legs from inside the ring, and drags him to the ring post. Hart smacks Angles knee of the ring post, before crossing his opponents legs at the ring post, and quickly applies his trademark Figure Four, around the steel ring post!!! The fans eat it up, as they have with everything else the legend has done tonight!!! Hart clenches in, but is forced the break the hold earlier than he wanted, with the official issuing him with a five count, and Hart breaks on a late four. The Hitman looks to have hit a second wind, and rolls back into the ring, grabbing the legs of Kurt Angle, and looks around the arena, with the fans expecting the Sharpshooter, but instead, Bret smiles, and kicks Angle in the groin, but not a low blow. Another huge cheer erupts in the MGM for The Excellence of Execution, as Hart begins to roll back the years, grabbing the left leg of Angle, and begins to kick and stomp at the calf and knee, before dropping down to the canvas, and rolls to the outside, grabbing the leg, and drags Angle to the ring post, smacking the left leg off the ring post once more. Angle reels away, grabbing his knee, yelling out in pain.
Hart slaps hands with a few fans on the outside, showing a smile on his face, before getting back inside, and going for the legs again, but instead of going for the kick to the groin, Bret tries to place his leg inside, setting up for the inevitable Sharpshooter, but Angle in an act of desperation, uses his leg power to push Bret away, with Hart back pedalling into the corner. He staggers a little coming out, and Kurt shoots along the mat for the ankle, but Bret immediately grabs the top rope, before he goes down, and forces Angle to let go.
Hart breathes a sigh of relief, showing his fear of the ankle lock, which Angle notices. Kurt keeps his distance, which allows himself to get back up, and shake his leg loose a little, but he appears to have been hurt from that attack on the left leg. Both men are standing, and share a tense look across the ring, as the fans cheer and clap once more for the efforts of both men thus far, with a bizarre atmosphere around the arena. Angle motions for Bret to come on, and Hart nods, coming towards Angle, but instead of a lock up, as they had previously, both men go for the big shots now, swinging for glory!!! Hart and Angle both connect, having the same idea at the same time twice, before Angle beats Hart to the punch third time around, and backs Hart into the ropes, before whipping him across the ring, and knocks the Hitman for six with a vicious clothesline, almost turning him inside out. Angle lets out a huge ‘YEAH’ before dropping down for a lateral press, 1...2...HART GETS A SHOULDER UP!!
Bret rolls onto his front, clearly affected by the clothesline, and slowly reaches his feet, with Angle lying in wait, charging at the Hitman, nailing him with a second devastating clothesline, sending Hart flying across the ring. Bret crumples up in a mess, and Angle drags him out to the centre of the ring, this time hooking the leg, 1...2...SHOULDER BARELY UP?? Hart JUST survives to the shock of the fans, with the Hitman now possibly concussed from the ugly clotheslines. A close up of the Hitman shows he is clearly out of sorts now, and our commentators begin to speculate if perhaps the match should be stopped, given Harts health in recent years.
Angle shows no remorse, as he said he wouldn’t, and demands that Bret reach his feet. He crouches down slightly, waiting for Hart to get up, and as he does, Kurt uses the ropes to catapult himself at Bret, sending Hart right back down, this time with a running shoulder block. This time, Angle doesn’t bother covering, and with a wild look in his eyes, watches, waiting for Bret to get back up. Again, Tazz and Cole speculate that with Bret suffering so much from a basic attack, perhaps he’s suffered enough in the match now, with the ring rust possibly taking its toll. The referee is forced to count Hart down, as Angle watches on, 1 ... 2 ... 3 ... 4 … 5 … Kurt now intervenes, with Hart not looking likely to breaking the count. Angle drags Bret up, scoring with a forearm uppercut, which has Bret reeling around the ring, with the ropes the only thing able to keep him up. Hart staggers back into the path of the unforgiving Angle, who spins Bret around, and scores with a side suplex, which Michael Cole mistakenly calls the Angle Slam, before Tazz quickly corrects him. Angle floats over into a lateral press, not even hooking the leg now, 1...2...ANGLE LIFTS BRET BY THE HAIR!!!
The Olympian doesn’t want the onslaught to end!!! Angle still has a sick, sadistic smile across his face, looking up at the fans, shouting to them ‘Who’s your hero now??’ Kurt drags a hazy Bret Hart by the hair with him, pulling the Hitman to his feet. Angle mouths something to Hart, before hooking him up, and delivers a picture perfect gut wrench suplex!!! Kurt gets right back up, and looks down at the helpless Bret Hart, obviously out of his depth now, with Kurt toying with him, not set to end the misery for the legend. Hart flails his arms a little, trying to do anything to get back up, but cant. Kurt smiles, and stomps Brets ankle, now looking to go home, and break the ankle he intended to. Hart rolls around the mat, trying to avoid his ankle getting punished, but Kurt stomps the right ankle on the majority of occasions, despite Bret trying to escape it. Eventually, Hart grabs the bottom rope, and Angle is forced to back off from the wily veteran, who could do with a rest period right now. Slowly, Bret musters the energy to pull himself to his feet, but looks absolutely exhausted. Angle sees this as easy pickings, and charges Hart in the corner, with no resistance from the weary Hitman. Kurt rams his shoulder into the mid section of Hart four times, before quickly dropping to his knees, and goes for the ankle, tripping Bret down, and manages to apply for hold for a split second, but Hart is able to catch the bottom rope on his way down, quickly forcing a break, once again avoiding the deadly submission quickly.
Angle is quickly back up, raring to go again, whilst in contrast, Hart is blowing hard, with his ring rust and age looking to have taken it’s toll. Kurt begins to nod, showing a sickening smile, made that much sinister through his plain black gum shield. Angle starts wagging his fingers, anticipating Harts return to his feet, positioning himself behind Bret, anxiously waiting. Bret finally pulls himself to a vertical base, and Angle immediately goes for the Angle Slam … hoisting Hart into the air … but Bret somehow manages to get push out, landing on his feet, and as quick as a flash, in one sweeping manoeuvre grabs Angle from the side, and nails a Russian Leg Sweep, to a thunderous ovation from the MGM Grand!!!!!
Both men stay on the mat for a moment, with Angle rolling onto his stomach, whilst Hart lays flat out, still reeling from the methodical beat down he has suffered from. The official is left with no other choice now, but to count both men down. 1 … 2 … 3 … 4 … Angle is the first to move, with Hart still suffering badly, and Kurt doesn’t take long to get to his feet, breaking his count by five, and staggers around the ring for a moment, shaking the cobwebs loose, before zoning back in on Hart, dragging up off the canvas, breaking the count once and for all now. Angle strikes Hart with a stiff forearm uppercut, before roughly grabbing behind Bret, setting up for a German Suplex, but as he hoists Bret into the air, Hart counters, head locking Angle, and delivers a scintillating - albeit desperate - bulldog!!!
This time, Hart appears to have been fired up from the dual comeback in recent moments, and stays on his knees for a split second, before feeling another adrenaline rush, with the fans still behind the Excellence of Execution, all the way. Hart is back on his feet, and now, he stalks Angle, who reaches his feet, looking a little worse for wear having been taken by surprise twice in a matter of moments. Kurt walks into the path of Hart, who ducks under the arm of the Olympian, and scoops Kurt from the side, lifting him up, and delivers a beautiful, vintage, Bret Hart backbreaker!!!
A roar of approval rips through the MGM, as Hart is beginning to get a third wind now, with his adrenaline pumping harder than ever. He takes a quick look around, before quickly moving towards the corner, hoisting himself up to the middle rope, before diving off, with another vintage Hitman move, the second rope diving elbow, AND CONNECTS!!! Las Vegas goes nuts, as Hart hooks the leg of Angle, looking to complete a marvellous comeback…

…………1…………
……………
…2…

……KICK OUT……
!!!!!


Angle survives!!! Harts eyebrows are raised, as he looks in on shock that he hasn’t won. He gets to his feet, looking slightly agitated, and begins pointing at the referee, not complaining, but questioning the count. The official explains to Hart that Angle kicked out, but Hart shakes his head in disbelief. As this goes on though, Kurt Angle is back to his vertical base, and sees a chance for opportunity, quickly running behind Bret, pushing The Hitman into the ropes, rolling him up coming back, taking Hart totally by surprise … 1...2...HART JUST ESCAPES THE PREDICAMENT!!! Both men have the same idea now, and try to get up as quickly as they can, with the younger man, Kurt Angle, obviously doing so much quicker. This gives him the advantage, and he runs at Hart, but Bret ducks the attempted clothesline, and grabs Angle as he turns back around, nailing a hip toss, putting Kurt back down.
The Gold Medallist though, is back up like a shot, wanting to turn the pace up in order to wear out Hart, but Bret catches Angle with a kick to the gut, and whips him to the opposite corner, but Kurt manages to reverse the whip, and sends Hart in instead. Hart though, has an idea of his own as he hit’s the corner, and hoists himself up as Angle runs into the corner, going for the infamous top rope victory roll, which worked in his favour at King of the Ring ‘93, but lost him his match with his late brother Owen at Wrestle Mania 10. Hart gets on top of Angles shoulders, and looks to drop, but Angle, like Owen, counters the victory roll, pinning Harts shoulders down…

……1……

…………2…………

……BRET SLIPS OUT……
!!!


Lightning doesn’t strike twice for Bret!!! The Hitman keeps the match alive, whilst Angle has a frustrated look across his face. He waits for an exhausted Bret Hart to reach his feet, before throwing a flowing right hand, rocking his opponent. Hart though, somehow manages to fire back with one of his own, and looks to score with a left, but Angle blocks it, grabbing the arm, and spins Bret around, grabbing The Hitman from behind, NAILING AN ANGLE SLAM!!!!! Bret has no answer to that, as Angle wastes no time hooking the near leg …

………1………
………
………………2………………

…FOOT ON THE ROPE…
!!!!!


Instantly, Angle jumps up, hands in the air, thinking he has won, parading around the ring, joyous in victory, yelling to the fans that HE is the greatest, as he jumps to the middle rope to pose. However, he is quickly informed by the official that Bret got a foot on the rope!!! Angles eyes widen, and looks ready to boil over now, staring at the foot, before pointing at the foot, and motions that he’s going to break it in two. The Olympian drops down from the turnbuckles, and paces towards the ropes, where Hart still has his foot, forcefully yanking the foot away, shouting something along the lines of ‘Lets see your foot save your ass once I break it in two’.
Angle drags Hart, by the right foot to the centre of the ring, and violently begins to yank the ankle, eventually APPLYING THE ANKLE LOCK!!!! The MGM comes onto its feet, with Hart seemingly having nowhere to go!!! The Hitman begins to claw along the mat, trying to scratch his way to the ropes, with the capacity crowd all willing the legend on. Angle desperately tries to yank the ankle around as much as he can, looking for the submission win, but the will of Bret Hart appears to be too strong!!! Hart inches closer, with Angle unable to stop him!! The MGM becomes unglued for Bret, as he reaches out … wiggling his fingers to reach out … AND GRABS THE BOTTOM ROP-
NO!!!!!!!!!!
Angle drags Hart back out at the last second!!!! Kurt Angle twists the right ankle, trying to break the ankle, as he promised to do!!! Hart has his forearm covering his face, trying to hide his anguish, before trying desperately, anyway of breaking the submission, turns over, and with his free leg, kicks Angle, and kicks again, with Angle almost losing grip, but with one sudden twist of the ankle from Kurt forces Hart back around, with the excruciating pain too much to bear for the Hitman!!! Surely now, Hart will tap out. Caught in the middle of the ring, with Angle showing no sign of letting up. Hart again reaches out, hoping the ring can shrink for him to grab the ropes, but Angle yanks his leg again, forcing more pain on Hart. Now, Angle looks to go for the sure win, and attempts to drop down for the Grapevine … and does drop down … BUT HART ROLLS OVER … AND SWITCHES THE MOMENTUM … Angle, in the sudden rush, lets go of the ankle, allowing Hart, to turn the tables, and with his leg still in perfect position, Hart manages to get to his feet, grabbing the crossed over legs of Angles … AND APPLIES THE SHARPSHOOTER!!!!!
A deafening pop booms around the arena, as Hart turns Angle over, applying the finishing hold, made famous by Bret. Angle now is in excruciating pain with a euphoric atmosphere taking over the MGM Grand, as Hart battles through his own pain barrier, putting his weight onto what could be a seriously injured ankle, in order to end his glittering career on the highest of notes. Kurt now, is the one scratching a clawing to the ropes, inching nearer, and nearer, but Hart senses Angle nearing the ropes, and manages to drag Angle back out, to the centre of the ring.
The camera closes in on Angle, who looks to be on the verge of tears, almost with a look of defeat on his feet, not even making an attempt to reach the ropes at this point, perhaps accepting defeat before tapping. However, in one last gasp, Angle pushes himself up, and tries to get to the ropes on his palms, but cant hold his own weight, eventually losing the power, and his arms give way. He lays motionless for a second or two, with Hart clenching in further, putting on more pressure, as Las Vegas, in unison chants for Angle to ‘TAP, TAP, TAP, TAP’ …

…………

……………………

…AND ANGLE TAPS OUT…


Winner: Bret Hart via Submission @ 21:02


Bret immediately collapses to the mat, covering his head in euphoria. The MGM goes absolutely wild, with a tremendous feel good win to end this feud. Angle gets his footing on the outside of the ring, with tears swelling up in his eyes, as he hobbles around, devastated by this loss.
In the ring, Bret is helped up by the official, with Bret sobbing on the shoulder of the referee. The Hitman has his hand raised in the air, as he brings a final curtain down on his glittering career. Angle limps up the ramp, looking back at Bret, looking to be shocked by his loss. Meanwhile, Hart drops back down to his knees, still in a state of euphoria from an awesome display. He bows to the fans, who repay the favour, as a ‘Bret’ chant fills the MGM once again for the legend.


Michael Cole:
Words just cannot describe the feeling in the MGM right now Tazz. Bret Hart has pulled off a shock win, and he did it in true Hitman fashion too. What a glorious way to end a career.


Tazz:
Absolutely Cole. Bret Hart can now die a happy, happy man.


Michael Cole:
Bret Hart returned to the company two years ago at Wrestle Mania 20, and has done a terrific job as the General Manager of Smackdown ever since. Over the course of those two years, Bret has settled all his demons, from revenge on Mr. McMahon, all the way to this point, where Bret Hart has literally made a dream a reality. He gets to bow out of the wrestling business the way he would’ve dreamed to six years ago. It’s a dream come true for the Best there is, the best there was, and the best there ever will be, at Wrestle Mania.


We fade away, with Hart leaving the ring, throwing his elbow pads into the crowd, and slapping hands with fans.


Tazz:
Glorious scenes for Hart, Cole. But I’ve gotta wonder … where the hell can Kurt Angle go from here?? This has to be the biggest loss of his career.


Michael Cole:
You’ve gotta wonder Tazz. Kurt Angle might NEVER get over this loss.



The video opens with Christian and Tyson Tomko stopping at a seedy Las Vegas strip joint…

Christian:
Here we are then… the famous Las Vegas strip.


Tyson Tomko:
Erm… This isn’t the Las Vegas strip. This, is a Las Vegas strip joint.


Christian:
Uh?? Hold on. Strip joint huh??


Tyson Tomko:
Yeah, the strip is about three miles back that way…


Christian:
Shut up. I like the look of this place Tomko…


Tyson Tomko:
Yeah, very professional looking.


Christian:
C’mon, we’re goin in…


Christian and Tomko exit the car, and walk into the club. They open the front door, and the door falls off it’s hinges… Christian turns to Tomko, looking quite embarrassed…


Christian:
I don’t know my own strength.


Tomko laughs, but as Christian turns around, Tomko’s face turns to worry, at the prospect of the club…

They take a seat, right next to the stage, where some pretty attractive, but cheap looking women are pole dancing. The time on the clock behind them says 11:30.


Christian:
YEAH BABY!!! TAKE IT OFFFFF!!! Hey Tomko,
(hands Tomko a $50) Go get some drinks. C’mon honey, TAKE IT OFFFF!!! Captain Charisma is in the HOUSSSE!!! Gimme a PEEP SHOW!!!


The scene cuts, and we go to a few hours later, with the clock showing 02:45... Christian’s head is rested on the table, whilst Tomko is still enjoying the show…


Christian:
(Very drunk) Ohhh.


Tyson Tomko:
You wanna go Christian?? I think the best is over.


Christian:
Let’s wait and see who’s next…


We then see the next two ladies come onto the stage, and we watch from Christian’s point of view. The two women HE see’s are extremely attractive.


Christian:
(Mouth wide open) I’m in love.


Tyson Tomko:
You have to be kidding me??


Christian:
If you aren’t attracted to those beauties, you gotta bat for the other team.


Tyson Tomko:
I think you’ve had too much to drink man.


Christian:
No way. You can go, I’m staying right here.


Tyson Tomko:
No problem. I’m out man. No way am I getting involved in this.


Christian:
More for me baby.


Christian continues to watch, and we only see the women from his view…


The scene cuts again, and we come back, in the parking lot of the strip joint, with Christian’s car in view, rocking side to side, with groans coming from the vehicle.


The scene cuts to the next morning, and we look into the car, with Christian waking up, looking rough.


Christian:
Oh…what the hell happened last night??
(Remembers) YES!!! I scored!!! One for me. Notch it up for Captain Charisma!!!


Christian then looks to his side, and see’s that it was TWO women.


Christian:
HA!! Double dose of Vitamin C. Tomko is gonna hear about this. Whoa. Wait a minute…


Christian then looks over at the two women, and we see his eyes widen in shock. He throws his hands into his face…


Christian:
Oh…my…god.


The women then turn over, and we see it is MAE YOUNG and MOOLAH!!!!!


Mae Young:
Mornin’ tiger.


Christian:
We didn’t??


Mae Young:
Oh… we did.


Moolah:
All…night…long.


Mae Young:
In fact… we did more than that…


Mae Young then shows Christian a WEDDING RING!!! Christian freezes in amazement, as we see Tyson Tomko standing outside the car, laughing at Christian.


Christian:
I think I’m gonna be sick…


Outside the car, we see Tomko take out a note book, with the title, ‘Places never to visit again’. He quickly jots down Las Vegas, whilst laughing his ass off.


The WrestleMania XXII logo then flashes across the screen, whilst in the background, we hear Christian throwing up, and then we see Mae looking at a wedding photo of her and Christian, at a 24 Hour chapel as the preview comes to an end…




Backstage, we see John Cena doing squats, warming up for his upcoming title match, which is just minutes away.


Back to the arena…


**Pipers Pit** Rowdy Roddy Piper enters the arena to a delightful ovation from the fans. Piper strolls down the ramp, wearing the classic ‘Hot Rod’ T-Shirt, and the kilt. Piper enters the ring, which is set up now for the Pit.


Piper picks up a mic, and smiles around the arena, nodding.


Rowdy Roddy Piper:
So. This is Wrestle Mania Twenty Two, huh??


Fans pop


Rowdy Roddy Piper:
C’monnnn, you can do better than that Vegas!!!


Bigger cheer.


Rowdy Roddy Piper:
For the last nine weeks, we’ve had Kane let the WWE know, that he’s coming back. And we all know that he is c-


**Tough Enough** Strangely, Maven enters the arena, to the most lukewarm reaction of the night, which eventually descends into ‘Go away’ type heat. The cocky superstar gets into the ring, and snatches a mic from Piper.


Maven:
First off, you’ve got the wrong guy as you’re guest. Didn’t you realise that the biggest superstar in the industry today didn’t have a match tonight??


Piper laughs, before snatching the mic back, and drops his smile.


Rowdy Roddy Piper:
How dare ya, you little rat faced, snot nosed punk, come out here, uninvited, and snatch my mic. This is the Pit kid, not a playground for over inflated egos. And to answer you’re question, John Cena has a match tonight, capiche??


Maven rubs his chin, and motions for a mic from the ring announcers.


Maven:
I’m a force to be reckoned with old man. Don’t cross Maven.


Piper laughs audibly into the mic, then slaps the taste out of Mavens mouth. Maven is taken aback by the slap, and takes a moment to compose himself, before speaking.


Maven:
I’ll uh … I’ll let you away with that one. My beef isn’t with you anyway old man. I’m sick of all the hype surrounding Kane.


Pop for Kane.


Maven:
He’s sucking up all the attention that should be on me. And I don’t like it one bit. So, Rod, I’m calling Kane out.


Piper looks a little shocked.


Rowdy Roddy Piper:
You, are calling out … Kane?? Kane, as in the seven foot freak show monster?? That guy??


Maven nods confidently.


Rowdy Roddy Piper:
On your own??


Maven stops nodding, and puts his head down a little, before shrugging, and speaks again.


Maven:
Well … not just … not just me.


**IT WASN’T MY FAULT** Gene Snitsky now walks out, with a cheesy look on his face, whilst The Dicks, Simon Dean, Chris Masters and Rob Conway from Smackdown follow him. As they get about halfway down the ramp…


**Mack Militant** The Brotherhood from Raw (Long, Henry, Mack, Jordan, Jazz) now make their way out onto the stage, and they are followed by The Heart Throbs and A-Train. The eight from Raw, join the 6 from Smackdown, and fill the ring, with Maven looking confident.


Rowdy Roddy Piper:
Looks like you’ve built a mini army …
(Takes a look at The Dick and The Heart Throbs) … Not the most threatening army I’ve ever seen, but an army … (Takes a look at A-Train and Snitsky, and gulps a little) … none the less.


Maven:
We’re all sick and tired of Kane, and his messages. He’s made us all look like a laughing stock. So, our goal tonight, is to end Kane, ONCE AND FOR ALL.


Snitsky leans in.


Gene Snitsky:
And it WILL be our fault.


Snitsky laughs, as Piper looks on.


Rowdy Roddy Piper:
… delightful. Well, it looks like we have all the supporting artists, but where is the featured attraction??


Kane chants start up, which delve into ‘WE WANT KANE’


Maven:
The featured attraction?? Umm, hello. Maven is right here.


Piper slaps Maven silly again, to a laugh from the fans.


Maven:
That’s it. Lets get him guys.


**EXPLOSION**


Everyone looks around, to the stage, as *Slow Chemical* plays for a second, but there is no sign of Kane. The music dies down, and Maven starts to laugh.


Maven:
This is all just one big hoax. Kane is gone. He’s never coming b-


“I’M COMING BAAAAA-ACK.”


**EXPLOSION**


**Slow Chemical**


The arena goes berserk, as KANE walks out from the back, BACK IN HIS OLD GEAR - INCLUDING THE MASK!!!!


The superstars all freeze in the ring, as the monster stands at the apron. He gets up, and climbs over the top rope, and steps into the ring.


He is met first by Rob Conway, who get knocked down by a big uppercut. The Heart Throbs are next, and they go down going for a double clothesline on Kane, but get knocked down doing so. The Dicks are next, with Kane hitting a double clothesline, before Orlando Jordan takes a ride over the top rope to the floor. Rodney Mack runs into a big boot, whilst Simon Dean and Chris Masters both get met with big uppercuts.
Maven backs out of the ring, with Theodore Long and Jazz, leaving Kane standing, facing A-Train, Mark Henry, and Snitsky. The three men all come at the Big Red Monster, and begin to pound him down, putting him on the canvas, with Henry nailing a big splash on him.
Maven jumps up and down in celebration on the outside, thinking they’ve got the best of him now, but KANE SITS UP!!! The Big Red Machine fights back against all three men, swinging for the fences, putting Train out of the ring with a big boot, knocking Henry down with a clothesline, and power slams Snitsky.
He stands tall now in the ring, when Maven jumps from behind onto his back, but Kane flings him over, with Maven bouncing off the canvas, into Kane again, who delivers a choke slam!!! The Heart Throbs come back at him, but both are caught, and are given a double choke slam!!! Now, The Dicks run at him, but they are given the same fate!!!! Masters comes in from behind, and tries to grab Kane for the Masterlock, but Kane is too strong for Masters to even get it in, and gets flung off, to the outside, bringing Simon Dean with him!!!
Chokeslam for OJ, choke slam for Mack, choke slam for Snitsky, power slam for Conway, Big boot for Henry, Running clothesline over the top for A-Train, and finally, a tombstone for Maven!!!!
Kane clears the ring, with broken bodies surrounding the outside, when suddenly, we see a man wearing a Kane mask, climbing over the barricade, and gets into the ring, carrying a baseball bat, smashing it across the back of Kane … TO NO EFFECT!!!! Kane turns around, and the man falls down in fear, with Kane looming over him, eventually bending down, and ripping the mask off … TO REVEAL PETE ROSE!!!!! Pete Rose begs Kane to leave him alone, but Kane scoops him up from the mat by the throat, and gets him up, onto his shoulders … TOMBSTONE FOR ROSE!!!!
The Big Red Machine gets to his feet, and blasts his corner pyro, to a huge response from the rabid audience, with the Pit set absolutely ruined from the brawl, with Kane making a huge return at Wrestle Mania!!!


Fanatix Series Commercial - This Month - The Mania of Wrestle Mania

Wolf Beast is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 12-14-2006, 02:38 PM   #1884 (permalink)
IT'S YERSEL!!
 
Wolf Beast's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2004
Location: Six inches from a computer screen
Posts: 5,320
Wolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth readingWolf Beast has posts worth reading
Default Re: Being The Booker


World Heavyweight Championship Video Package;


- Wrestle Mania 21 - John Cena defeats Randy Orton to win his first WHC.

- Clips from Randy Ortons promo on February 13th, with clips from his last year, ending with him gaining a title shot at WM.
- Showdown between Cena and Orton, with Orton promising to make sure Cena is 100% for WM, but Cena warns Orton to stay out of his business. They end with an uncomfortable hand shake.
- Orton disobeys Cena plea, and attempts to help him, but ends up costing Cena a tag match, accidentally hitting him with a chair.
- Cena warns Orton to stay out of his business once again, and end up fighting together against DX, but Cena accidentally nails Orton, and Orton responds with an RKO.
- Cena cuts a promo, telling Orton in no uncertain terms that he’s after payback, and later nails Orton with an FU.
- The following week, Cena and Orton are forced to team up, and eventually fight, with Cena nailing another FU on Orton, which incidentally wins them the match.
- Randy Orton loses his cool, and exacts revenge on Cena, dropping him with an RKO again, two weeks ago.
- Clips from the showdown this past week on Raw, with no handshake given this time, as flashing shots are shown of the handshake six weeks ago, and the refusal of both men six days ago, before a final few clips of the FU and RKO delivered in recent weeks.


**Burn In My Light** Randy Ortons music plays into the arena, getting a fairly mixed reaction, which comes as a visible surprise to the Legend Killer as he steps out into the arena. Orton soaks up the slightly unexpected response with a smile, before blocking it all out, and posing at the top of the ramp, before making his way down the aisle.


Jim Ross:
The Legend Killer is making his third Wrestle Mania appearance tonight, and remarkably, in all three, he has wrestled in the World Championship match, but more worryingly, in the previous two before tonight, Orton has left empty handed. Is it third time lucky for Orton, or is it just not to be for the Legend Killer at this event??


The Coach:
Randy Orton is far too good an athlete, far too good of a wrestler to lose three consecutive Wrestle Mania matches. The guy is the Legend Killer, and tonight, he’s killing the myth that he cant do it on the biggest stage.


Orton jumps up, onto the apron, and inside the ring, taking a look around, soaking up any reaction, and brushing it off with a smile, going to the top rope, and striking a pose again.


Jim Ross:
He looks ready, and he looks confident. Randy Orton has been waiting an entire year to get this rematch against John Cena.


The Coach:
We’ve all been waiting for it baby boy.


**My Time Is Now** John Cena energetically bursts out onto the stage, getting a definite positive response from the fans. The World Champion parades the belt pounding the centrepiece, before pointing to the ring, and quickly makes his way down the ramp.


Jim Ross:
I think it’s safe to say folks, that the fans have chosen John Cena, in favour of the challenger tonight. Listen to the ovation for the World Champion, who, like Orton, is making his third appearance at Wrestle Mania, but, unlike Orton, Cena has never LOST at the event.


The Coach:
Good for him J.R. But tonight, history doesn’t count. It’s the here and now.


Orton, still smiling, taunts Cena, wanting him in the ring, right now, with Cena ready to accept the offer.


Jim Ross:
Can you feel the excitement, can you feel the intensity?? I can remember this moment from last year, like it was yesterday. Cena and Orton, the future of the business, are ready to wage war again.


The Coach:
You can tell, this is a rivalry for the ages. These two are ready to follow the likes of Austin - Rock, Hogan - Andre, Flair - Sting, Michaels - Hart, Angle and Benoit, as the rival to make both men.


World Heavyweight Championship Match:

John Cena vs. Randy Orton II


Cena hands the belt over to Chioda, but doesn’t take his eyes off Orton, who stands across the ring, looking hungry for revenge after last year. Chioda holds the belt up high, in the middle of the ring, before passing it to the time keeper, and signals for the bell, beginning the match!!! Both John Cena and Randy Orton move to the centre of the ring, with both men looking fired up, with no words shared, but just a deep stare at the other. Orton then motions around his waist that the belt will be back with him, whilst John Cena pounds his chest, indicating it’s sticking with him. Both men back off, and walk around the ring, still not taking their focus off the other.

Eventually, the two meet again in the middle, and lock up, with Cena shoving Orton to the corner right away, overpowering the Legend Killer. Randy composes himself in the corner, before reaching his feet again, mouthing something to himself. Quickly, Orton goes for a lock up again, not wanting to give Cena any type of psychological advantage, and this time, quickly applies a headlock, but Cena quickly gets out, and shoves Orton away again, with Orton hitting the ropes, but stops himself. Randy takes a look at Cena, and thinks about coming at him again, but with Cena ready and waiting, Orton instead decides to leave the ring, and frustrate the champion. Randy steps through the ropes, and drops to the floor, immediately walking to the steps, kicking them over, venting his frustration at this early stage, with the match not going how he wanted it to at all. He walks around, trying to compose himself, and slams the apron, before mouthing to himself again, and re-enters the ring.
This time, Randy puts his arm in the air, and opens his fist, signalling for a test of strength. Cena thinks for a moment, and decides to go for it, having already overpowered the challenger twice. Cena cagily moves in towards Randy, knowing how sneaky The Legend Killer can be, and slowly, locks his left hand with Ortons right, with both men slowly finding a grip, before they lock up their second hands, and the test of strength begins. Both men struggle, with this battle looking even between them. After the initial feeling out process between them, it’s Orton that begins to overpower Cena, and The Champ drops onto his knees, but sucks it up, and with the fans very much on his side, he is willed on by the Vegas faithful, and manages to start to come up, and make a comeback, which has the fans go nuts. The Champ rises up, and Orton now looks to be fading onto the ground with the momentum of the Greco Roman Knuckle challenge now shifting in The Champs favour, but before it does, Randy breaks the test of strength, and kicks Cena in the gut!!!
Randy is given heat from the fans, as he unsportingly breaks the test, with Cena dropping to his knees. The Legend Killer takes a short look at Cena, before kicking his adversary in the face, knocking him down. Cena moves to the corner, but Orton follows in, and chokes the champion with his boot, using the ropes for leverage to choke him. The challenger eventually breaks the choke at the count of four, just before he could be disqualified. The Legend Killer walks away, and begins to get an air of confidence about himself, seeing Cena in peril. The Champ reaches his feet, and looks to be fired up by Ortons dirty tactics, coming towards him now, and shoves the challenger, but Randy responds with a huge slap. Cena opens and closes his mouth, holding his jaw for a second, then springs into life, having been fired up with the slap, and charges at Orton, taking The Legend Killer down to the mat!!! Cena mounts his foe, and begins to pound at him with a barrage of punches, before Mike Chioda pulls him off, and gets the champions attention, telling Cena not to use the closed fist. Cena argues, and points to the corner, reminding of Orton choking him moments ago. As this happens, Randy reaches his feet, and ever the opportunist, Orton comes at Cena from behind, clubbing the back, sending Cena tumbling. Orton turns Cena around, and knocks him off his feet with a big uppercut forearm.
Now, Orton drops down, and applies a chin lock, trying to draw all the life he can from The Dr. Of Thuganomics. Cena though, is far too fired up, and far too fresh to be in trouble, and quickly, he begins to elbow himself free, getting back to his feet, with Orton struggling badly to keep the hold locked on. Cena delivers a final big elbow, freeing himself from the chinlock, but as he turns around, Orton immediately rakes the eyes, stopping the champion. Orton whips Cena to the corner, and charges in after him, but John gets a foot up, right into the mush of the challenger, and Randy staggers out, with Cena picking up steam, running out, into the ropes, back at Orton, delivering the Throwback to a pop from the on looking fans.
Cena is right back up, and anxiously waits for Orton to reach his feet, which he eventually does, and Cena targets in on him, delivering a thunderous clothesline, with Orton somehow bouncing back up, right into another devastating clothesline from Cena, who stands over Orton, and begs him to get back up. Randy needs to use the ropes, having been shaken up by the clotheslines, as Cena readies himself to nail another, and as he charges at Orton, Randy ducks under, and slides out of the ring, leaving harms way, and tires to avoid a fired up John Cena. Cena shakes his head, and says ‘I’m not waiting’, before proceeding to dart out of the ring in pursuit of The Legend Killer.
Orton doesn’t realise Cena is coming for him, and takes his time walking around the ring, until Cena reaches him, and grabs him from behind, smashing his head off the announce table, and rams Orton into the side of the ring apron, with Randy grimacing in pain, before Cena rolls Orton back inside, but Randy rolls right back out the other side, desperate to keep his distance from Cena for the time being, but The Champ refuses to let Orton get away, and is back on the chase again. Randy tries to get away from Cena, but Cena is hot on his heels behind. Orton now rolls back into the ring, and tries to trick Cena, but as Cena gets in, he rolls back out, and Orton drops an elbow … onto the canvas!!! Cena gets back in, and hooks the leg for the first cover of the championship match, 1...2...Orton kicks out.
Cena attempts to get right back on Orton, but the legend killer smartly grabs the bottom rope, stopping any attack from the champion. Cena still tries to get at him, but Mike Chioda steps in the way, ushering Cena out of Ortons way, with the champion furious at Ortons sneaky tactics. Cena argues with the referee about Ortons chicken shit actions, and as he does, Orton attempts to sneak behind Cena, but Cena senses the challenger behind him, and turns around, socking Orton with a right hand. Orton stumbles into the corner, and Cena is quick to follow in, but Orton meets him with a knee, stopping Cena in his tracks. Randy now follows up, and delivers a firm European Uppercut, sending Cena reeling, but Orton doesn’t stop there, and comes in again, punishing Cena with another big uppercut. Cena staggers into the ropes, with Orton not giving him time to recover, coming back at him, and kicks him in the gut, before delivering a simple vertical suplex, following up with a cover, 1...2...Kick Out.
Orton now looks to be picking up plenty of momentum, and attempts to wear Cena down further, going behind him, and begins to club at Cenas chest with a succession of forearms, taking the air from the champ. Orton eventually stops, and Cena slumps onto the mat, allowing Orton to cover, 1...2...Kick Out from Cena. Despite the kick out, Orton is still in command, and drags the struggling champion to his feet, whipping him off the ropes, and goes for a clothesline, but Cena ducks under, and comes off the opposite side, STRAIGHT INTO A DROPKICK FROM ORTON!!!! The challenger bounces up, and cockily poses to the fans, before dropping down for a cover again, 1...2...Shoulder up!!! Cena survives, as Orton gets back up, and steps through the ropes, scaling to the top turnbuckle. Orton perches himself up top, waiting for Cena to get up, and the champion does so, with Orton soaring through the air for a cross body … AND CONNECTS … BUT CENA ROLLS THROUGH!!!

………1………
………
……………2……………

……ORTON KICKS OUT……
!!!
The Legend Killer nearly got caught by Cena, but bounces up from the kick out, and knocks Cena back down, hitting a clothesline. Orton holds Cena down, going for a cover again, 1...2...Kick Out. Cena refuses to give in, as Orton quickly gets back up, looking to finish off Cena now, having taken full control over the champion. The Legend Killer drags his opponent up slowly, before hoisting him up into a gut wrench position, holding Cena in the air impressively, AND NAILS A HIGH IMPACT NECK / BACK BREAKER!!! Despite Ortons hellish nature in the match, the fans come alive for the high impact, impressive looking move, as he makes a cover now…

…………1…………
………
…………………2…………………

…SHOULDER UP…
!!!!!
For a split second, Orton thinks he has won, but quickly spots only two fingers being shown by the referee. Then, it appears Orton is set to lose his cool, but quickly gets his emotions under control. Randy now makes a motion with his arms that’s it’s all over now, as he crouches down, waiting for Cena to reach his feet, as the fans rightly predict, it’s Orton setting up for the RKO. Cena stumbles up, having to use the ropes to reach his feet, and staggers around for a moment, before TURNING AROUND … ORTON COMES AT HIM … CENA DUCKS UNDER … AND HOISTS RANDY UP … FU … BUT ORTON LANDS ON HIS FEET … RKO!!!!!!! Randy lies across Cena, sure he has won …
………
……………1……………

……2……
…………………
……………KICK OUT……………
!!!!!!!!
Orton slowly turns around, off Cena, and looks up at the referee, shaking his head profusely, and shouts ‘NO, NO!!’, before hooking the leg now tightly, hoping that will be the difference between a two and a three count…

…………1…………
………
………2………

…KICK OUT AGAIN…
!!!!!!!!!
Randy looks down at Cena, and grabs the champions head, beginning to smack the back of Cenas head off the canvas, relentlessly, with a wild look in his eyes, having went overboard with frustration. Orton finally stops, and hooks the leg again, looking to score a win again, 1...2...Kick Out from Cena. Orton now gets back up, and again motions that it’s over, before crouching into position for the RKO again. Once again, Cena struggles to reach his feet, with Orton desperately waiting for the opportunity to strike again. Cena gets up, and pushes himself off the ropes, right into the path of Orton … RKO … CENA PUSHES HIM AWAY … Orton hit’s the ropes, and comes back, but kicks Cena in the gut, and drops the champ with a devastating DDT!!! Orton rolls over, and hooks the leg again …

……………1……………
………
………2………

…………SHOULDER UP…………
!!!!!
Orton shakes his head, unable to believe he cant finish Cena off. The Legend Killer pounds the canvas, before rolling out of the ring, making a beeline for the time keepers position, pushing everyone out of his way, before grabbing the spinner belt, and pushes back through the crowd of people, before getting back inside the ring, lining up a shot on Cena, which would instantly result in a DQ, showing the frustration of Orton. However, the referee pulls at the belt, distracting Randy, and the two tug over the title belt, with Randy obviously overpowering the weak official. As he turns around though, Cena is back up, and charges Orton down!!!! Randy drops the belt, as Cena gets back to his feet, and throws up the ‘Wordlife’ signal to the fans, before going back at Randy, backing the challenger into the ropes, and whips him off, but Orton bounces back out, knocking Cena down with a running clothesline. Randy covers again, 1...2...Kick Out again!!!
Cena refuses to lay down and surrender the title, as Orton keeps the pressure on, dragging the champion to his feet, and quickly whips him across the ring, into the corner. Randy takes a second, before running in at the champ, but as he nears, Cena moves out of the way, and Orton hit’s the corner. Cena now starts running off the ropes, and comes in at Orton in the corner, but Orton catches Cena off guard, and delivers a reverse elbow, right into the face of Cena, knocking him to the canvas, after running in at speed. Orton hooks the leg, 1...2...Cena pops the shoulder up again!!!
Again, Cena stays in it, and Ortons frustrations continue to grow. He drags the champion up once more, and whips him off the ropes again, and leaps up as Cena comes back, whilst Cena bounces off the opposite side, and comes back … TAKING ORTON DOWN WITH A FLYING SHOULDER!!!!! The MGM comes alive again, as Cena bursts back into life. The Champ is right back up, and charges around the ring, telling the fans to come alive, as he pumps himself up, with Orton flopped out on the mat. Cena waits as Orton gets up, and goes by the side of him, picking the challenger up, and delivers the Freestyle!!! Cena hooks the leg…
………
………1………

……………2……………
………
……SHOULDER IS UP……
!!!!!
Cena rubs his face, disappointed by the kick out, but is quickly back up, and waits for Orton to reach his feet, which he does, but walks right into Cena, who delivers a front slam, before bending down, telling Orton ‘You Cant See Me’, and runs off the ropes, comes back, wipes his shoulder, and hit’s the FIVE KNUCKLE SHUFFLE!!! The fans pop for the move, as Cena drops down for the cover, 1...2...KICK OUT AGAIN!!! Cena shakes his head, but looks ready to end the match now, and motions for Randy to get up, which he eventually does, and right into Cena, who picks The Legend Killer up … FU … NO!!! Orton wriggles free, and throws a right hand, but The Champ blocks it, and trips Orton … AND APPLIES THE STFU!!!!
Orton yelps out in agony, as Cena clenches back, putting more pressure on the challenger in a deadly submission move. Orton reaches out, looking to find a rope, but is too far away. Cena pulls back further, applying even more pain for the challenger, who looks to be fading … but finds the strength … AND PUSHES HIMSELF FORWARD!!! Orton reaches out … NOT CLOSE ENOUGH FOR THE ROPES!!!! Orton looks set to tap now, with the attempt to reach the ropes proving unsuccessful. He lifts his arm up to tap … but decides not to, too determined to reclaim the title. Orton screams out again, and wills himself on, pushing forward, one last time, and reaches out, one last time … MAKING THE ROPES!!!!
Quickly, the referee issues a five count, for Cena to release, which he does on the count of three, and the pressure is finally eased on The Legend Killer. The fans die down, as Cena gets back up, with Orton still alive in this title match, and takes his time to get up. Cena looks ready to go through the challenger, and as soon as Orton is up, The Champ charges at him, BUT ORTON PULLS CHIODA IN HIS WAY!!!!! Chioda gets sandwiched, in between the two men, crushed, as Cena pulls away, realising what just happened. Orton is also slouched in the corner, feeling the effects too. Cena bends over to tend to the official, as Orton takes a moment to compose himself, and sees the opportunity to come from behind, and does. He grabs Cena, but Cena turns around, and scoops Randy up, AND DELIVERS AN FU!!!!! Cena hooks the leg …

……………………
………
………………

……REFEREE IS OUT COLD……
!!!!!
Cena looks around, and sees the referee still hasn’t moved, and gets back up, shaking the referee, trying to revive him. Meanwhile, we see Orton crawling to the side of the ring, grabbing the title belt he dropped earlier, and tries to get back to his own feet. The referee starts to come around, and Cena gets back upright, as Orton pulls himself up, and without a moments hesitation … ORTON NAILS CENA WITH THE TITLE BELT!!!!! Orton gets rid of the evidence, with a wry smile across his face, and drops down in euphoria, seeing the referee finally coming around, placing his feet on the ropes, as he hooks the leg, and slowly, the referee counts…

……………1……………
………
…………………………………
………
………2………

……………………………

……THE CHAMPION KICKS OUT……
!!!!!!!!!
Orton slams the mat, and takes a look at the Champion, who refuses to stay down, no matter what. Randy yells at the referee, slapping his hands three times, complaining about the count being far too slow, having been out cold moments ago. Orton looks down on the champ, and tells Cena, it’s over now, as he gets himself up. Orton lets the fans know that he is one move away from winning, as Cena struggles up, and the referee also finally gets to his feet too. Orton, one last time, gets ready to deliver the RKO, and Cena gets to his feet finally, staggering around, into Ortons path … RKO … NO!!! CENA DROPS DOWN, AND ROLLS UP ORTON WITH A SCHOOL BOY TAKING THE CHALLENGER BY SURPRISE …

……1……
………………………
…2…
……………
…………3…………
!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: AND STILL WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION - JOHN CENA @ 15:14


CENA RETAINS!!!! He has beaten Orton for the second straight WrestleMania!!!! The Champ rolls right out of the ring, having taken Orton by surprise, as we see the reaction of The Legend Killer in the ring, walking around in shock. Cena clutches proudly to his spinner belt, as he backs up the ramp, looking back at Orton, telling Randy he’s 2-0 over him now, spinning the centre piece. In the ring, Orton pulls at his hair, livid that he is now 0-3 at Wrestle Mania, whilst Cena has now gone 3-0, and in matches against one another, it’s 2-0 in favour of the Dr. of Thuganomics,


Jim Ross:
Orton fails again Coach!!! The Legend Killer is beginning to build a legend of his own - not being able to win at this event!!!!


The Coach:
I’m actually speechless J.R. The Coach is lost for words.


Jim Ross:
Wonders will never cease. Ha ha. You’ve gotta wonder how Orton can rebound after another bitter defeat on the big stage. Can Orton ever recover from this loss??



We see Shawn Michaels walking backstage, as the Icon vs. Icon Match is set to commence.


The Rock vs. Shawn Michaels Video Package;


- War of words at Royal Rumble, with flashbacks to previous showdowns at other cross promotional events prior to that.

- Rock eliminates Michaels from the Rumble, but HBK gets revenge, by screwing The Rock moments later.
- On Raw the following week, Michaels and DX produce a mock video of The Rock, referring to him as The Crock, which has him in all sorts of embarrassing situations.
- The Rock and Michaels square up at Saturday Nights Main Event on The Cabana, with both men having cost the other major matches a week beforehand, leading to Vince McMahon making a match between them at WM.
- Rock challenges the other three members of DX to face him on separate occasions, and over the weeks, he defeats Mark Jindrak with ease, before beating Luther Reigns via DQ from a DX run in and 4 on 1 assault. Then, he faces Cade in Montreal, where Michaels re-enacts the Montreal screw job, having Cade beat The Rock.
- This leads The Rock to lose his cool, and come after DX, but the group manage to get away after a lengthy in ring promo.
- Rock gets a shot in finally on HBK, playing Michaels games with a backstage attack, hitting a Rock Bottom to HBK.
- Following this, Michaels shows up on Smackdown three nights ago, and the two men engage in a memorable war of words, with HBK vowing to go it alone at WM, because he has to beat Rock alone, whilst Rock tells him to just bring it.
- To close out the VP, we get clips of all their run ins, classic WM moments they‘ve had, and sound bites from previous weeks against each other, with ‘Atmosphere’ playing in the background, before finally ending with a still shot of the two men face to face.


**If Ya Smell** The Rock strolls out onto the Wrestle Mania stage, looking cool, calm and collected, heading into yet another dream match. The Great One doesn’t look nervous, doesn’t look jittery, instead giving off the vibe of a very confident man.


Michael Cole:
Here we go Tazz!!! Its go time. The most talked about cross brand match at this Wrestle Mania is ready to be settled. The battle of egos is coming to a head … NOW!!!


Tazz:
The Rock and Michaels both turn it up on the biggest stage, and it’s the egos that do that. Neither man wants to be upstaged, but there isn’t enough room for both of them to win this match. One of these egos is about to take a defeat so heart breaking, the loser might NEVER recover.


**H-B-K** The MGM erupts for Shawn Michaels, despite Michaels being a heel. HBK struts out onto the stage, not looking like a man on the verge of a career altering night. He lets off his big pyro on the stage, before walking to the ring, crotch chopping a few disrespectful fans along the way.


Jim Ross:
You either love him or you hate him, but one thing you cannot deny is that Michaels brings a reaction like no other, no matter where he goes. The Heart Break Kid … the leader of DX … is hell bent on stealing the show, and he’ll move heaven and earth to damn well do it!!!


The Coach:
For once J.R, I actually agree with Tazz. These clash of egos might just be too much for Wrestle Mania.


Icon vs. Icon:

Shawn Michaels
vs. The Rock


Michaels enters the ring, and immediately, spits his gum out, palming it in the direction of The Rock, ala Mr. Perfect in his heyday. The gum misses, but Rock spots it fly past him, and is instantly angered. The Great One paces across the ring, looking to get some of HBK, but Michaels smartly leans through the middle ropes, meaning Rock cant touch him. The fans give heat, with HBK chickening out before the match has even begun. The official pushes Rock back, calming The Peoples Champion down, as Michaels, with his ever present cocky grin, gets back inside.

We hear the bell ring, and the match is officially under way. Both men walk to the centre, with Rock looking on edge, wanting to tear through HBK, whilst Michaels still has that cocky expression. The two living icons share a moment, staring the other out, as the MGM comes alive, with duelling chants for these two unique individuals, both with a strong, loyal fan base. The trash talking begins, with both men insulting the other, and eventually, Michaels is first to react, putting his hand in Rocks face, before taunting The Rock with his own ‘Just Bring It’ action, which infuriates The Rock. Rock smiles, chuckles, then mouths something, before stepping back, and motions for Michaels to ‘Suck It’, DX style, which gets a big rise out of the fans. HBK loses his cool, and swings at Rock, but the Great One blocks it, and fires one of his own right hands. Michaels swings again, but Rock blocks, and scores with another. The Peoples Champion now begins to tee off on The Showstopper, with a flurry of right hands, which rock HBK, before Michaels stops him in his tracks, driving his knee into the gut, taking the wind right out of The Peoples Champion.
Shawn takes a second to catch his breath back, whilst Rock holds the ropes to keep himself up, and it’s HBK who strikes first, pelting The Rock with a straight right hand. Michaels follows up, with a knife edge chop across the chest of his opponent, and Rock backs into the corner. Michaels throws another right, then another chop, before leaning in on The Rock, taking in the crowds response thus far, before letting rip with another knife edge chop. Rock pushes himself out of the corner, holding his chest, whilst Michaels follows him around. HBK begins to hammer The Rock with right hands, taking control of The Rock, but Rocky quickly fires back, coming back at HBK nailing several right hands in response to Michaels. The reaction of the fans is quite surreal at this point, with cheers and jeers for each punch thrown by either man, as the two icons trade blows centre ring, adding to the enthralling atmosphere, and it’s the bigger man of the two, The Rock, that now begins to get the best of the trade, beating Michaels back into the corner, unrelenting with right hands, but as he lines up a big shot, Shawn ducks under, and slaps The Peoples Champion across the face!!!
Rock stops for a moment, feeling his face, then looks up at Michaels, brimming with anger, and mouths something, before charging towards HBK, who manages to take his opponent down with a headlock takedown, catching The Rock unawares. The Showstopper doesn’t manage to lock in a headlock, and both men are up rather quickly, but it’s Michaels to act first, whipping The Rock off the ropes, nailing The Great One with a running clothesline. Michaels hooks the leg for a quick pin fall, 1...Shoulder is up from The Rock before a two count. Shawn stomps on The Rock, kicking his ribs as The Great One tries to find his feet, using the ropes to get back up. Michaels refuses to let up though, and strikes The Rock with a barrage of punches and chops, whipping Rock off the ropes again, and knocks The Peoples Champion down with a running chop, right across the chest, with enough velocity to put Rock down. The mixed crowd response is now beginning to favour Michaels offence, with the fans starting up a ‘HBK’ chant, which spurs The Heart Break Kid on, as he mocks The Rock, telling his opponent to ‘Just Bring It’. The act of disrespect gets a bit more heat on HBK, after a short period of pro-Michaels response.
HBK grabs The Rock by the arm, and whips him off the ropes again, going for a clothesline, which Rock ducks. He comes back off the other side, and ducks another clothesline, before Rock comes off the ropes a third time, this time, leaping into the air, taking Michaels down with his flying clothesline!!!! The MGM comes alive for The Rock now, with ‘Rocky’ chants, whilst in the background, there are a few sporadic ‘Rocky sucks’ chants. The Rock gets back to his feet, and gets his bearings in the corner, whilst Michaels shakes the cobwebs loose on the opposite side, trying to find his feet. HBK gets up, and looks around to The Rock, who immediately tells his adversary to ‘Just Bring It’. HBK looks a little frustrated from The Rocks call, and the two men briskly walk towards each other, with Michaels shoving Rock, and Rock shoves back, with much more power, pushing Michaels into the corner. Michaels is furious, and runs out of the corner at The Rock, only to be met with a big right hand, knocking Michaels back to the canvas.
The Showstopper jumps right back up, but straight into the path of The Rock, who nails another right, sending Michaels reeling into the ropes, allowing Rock to open up, with a barrage of right hands, finishing the combo off with the spit punch to an almighty reaction!!! The Rock walks around the ring, looking for approval from the fans, who are, once again, divided between the two men, as we see Michaels slumping in the corner, looking fazed from the beat down. Shawn, still in a daze, keeps his eyes focused on Rock, who gives Michaels the ultimate insult, telling him again, to ‘Suck It’ mocking DX once more. HBK is blinded by rage, and pulls himself up using the ropes, before running at his enemy, but Rock is able to meet him with a deep arm drag, with HBK, out of instinct, jumping right back up almost, only to get a big running clothesline from The Rock, sending The Showstopper over the top rope, to the floor!!!
Rock doesn’t waste anytime, and immediately follows Michaels to the outside, grabbing HBK by the head, and mashes the DX leaders head off the steel steps, before dragging Michaels around ringside, bashing his head off the Raw announce table, off the Spanish announce table, and finally, off the Smackdown announce table. Michaels staggers around, as Rock grabs a bottle of water from Michael Cole, takes a long gulp, and spits in the face of his old enemy, which wakes Michaels up.
The Rock rams Michaels into the steel ring post, before rolling The Showstopper back inside, following in himself. HBK retreats into the corner, and as Rock follows in, Michaels scores with a kick to the midsection. Rock backs off, as Michaels now comes back on the offence, striking with a chop, and a second, before attempting to whip Rock off the ropes, but The Rock reverses it, and sends Michaels into the ropes instead, catching him upon his return, throwing Michaels in the air with his pretty messy belly to belly throw!!! HBK bumps around like a lunatic, as Rock now sets himself in the position, crouched down, setting up for the Rock Bottom. Michaels is slow to reach his feet, but as he does, and turns around, Rock gets him in position for the ROCK BOTTOM … BUT MICHAELS DESPERATELY ELBOWS OUT!!!
Rock staggers away, holding the side of his head, and turns back around, into the path of Michaels, who catches Rock with an inverted atomic drop, and instantly follows up with a straight forward DDT!!! Michaels hooks the leg, 1.….2.…. ROCK KICKS OUT!!!!! The shoulder elevates at the last second, with HBK a little angry, but not surprised. Michaels gets back up, and keeps his eyes firmly locked on The Rock, who slowly reaches his feet in the corner, but has no time to rest, with Michaels sprinting into the corner, catching Rock with a flying cross body, squashing him in the corner.
Michaels steps away, as Rock stumbles out, but is quickly knocked down, with HBK hitting a clothesline. The Showstopper opts not to cover, and waits for Rock to get back up, slower than before, and Michaels meets him, putting more pressure on The Rock, executing a hip toss, putting his opponent right back down, to cheers from the fans. HBK notices the cheers, and possibly as a way to try and get them back against him, Michaels stamps The Rocks fingers, but surprisingly, gets cheered again. Shawn shakes his head, and drags The Rock back up to his feet, backing him into the ropes, and goes for another whip, but Rock, once again, reverses, and sends Michaels into the ropes instead, but HBK ducks a clothesline, and comes back, but straight into a Samoan drop from The Rock, who hooks the leg, 1.…2.…Kick Out!!!
Rock looks up at the official, and claps his hands three times, trying to tell him it should’ve been three. The Rock stamps the head of Michaels, before reaching down to pick his adversary back up. Rock drags HBK to his feet, but Michaels quickly responds, taking Rock by surprise, and scores with an inverted atomic drop. Rock reels away, as Michaels backs away, into the ropes, and runs back off them, coming at The Rock, but The Great One sidesteps HBK, and Michaels tumbles over the top rope, BUT HOLDS ON!!! Michaels now attempts to skin the cat, as Rock approaches, and as he does, Michaels swings his legs over the top, wrapping around The Rocks neck, and head scissors The Rock right over the top, TAKING HIM TO THE FLOOR!!!!!
The MGM comes alive, as Michaels turns it up a notch, with the fans once again, appearing to side with Michaels, starting up another ‘HBK’ chant. HBK finishes off his skinning of the cat, back into the ring, before launching off the ropes, AND HIT’S THE PESCADO ONTO THE ROCK!!!! The fans erupt, as the match springs into life now, after a feeling out process early on. Both men crawl around the mats on the outside for a few moments, but its HBK to get up first, using the table to assist himself. Michaels rolls back inside for a split second to break the count, and rolls back out, coming after The Rock, who is trying to pull himself up on the security barrier. HBK lets fly with a knife edge chop, and a second, before The Rock bursts right back into life, coming back with a sharp right hand, and another, which Michaels snuffs out, coming back with a chop. HBK tries to drag Rock around the ring, but The Rock elbows out, and bangs Michaels head off the ring apron, before whipping him into the steel steps!!! Interestingly, the fans reaction is still favouring Michaels, with boos meeting the offence of The Rock now.
Rock acknowledges the boos from the fans with a slight frown, but keeps his focus on HBK, dragging Michaels back up, back towards the announce tables, and scrambles Michaels brain again, this time, having it collide with the Spanish announce table. Michaels reels away, but is soon knocked flat on his ass, with a booming clothesline from The Rock sending him down. Now, The Rock appears to have had an idea, and strips the Spanish announce table, taking away the top board, and the monitors, before clearing any other minimal things, and comes back, looking for Michaels again.
He scores with a few light right hands, and drags Shawn back to the announce table, rolling him on. Rock soon follows, and drags HBK back up, whilst the referee, who has apparently decided to scrap any count outs, tries to plead with Rock not to do anything. The Rock looks around, to a mixed response from the fans, with many wanting to see him put HBK through the table, but many just booing him for the sake of it. Rock drags Michaels up, and puts him into position for a DDT, but just as he is about to go through with it, Michaels pushes Rock, and breaks the grip, allowing HBK to scarper away, immediately getting away from the table, which DOES get him a negative response. HBK responds to that with a ‘Fuck you’ arm gesture, but doesn’t realise that The Rock is following him the entire time, and as he turns around, Rock clubbers Michaels with another big clothesline!!!
Now, Rock gets HBK back into the ring, and follows himself, backing Michaels into the corner, unloading with right hands, before whipping HBK across the ring, to the opposite corner, and races in at him, but Michaels gets a boot up, and sends Rock away. Rock staggers around, and Michaels appears to be setting up for Sweet Chin Music!!! HBK quickly hit’s a few stamps, and GOES FOR IT … BUT THE ROCK DUCKS … AND MICHAELS BLASTS THE REFEREE!!!!!
HBK stands over the downed referee, as the MGM erupts. Michaels turns around, but is straight into the path of The Rock … SPINEBUSTER!!!! The Rock bounces up, and stands by the head of Michaels, looking to the fans, who are mixed again for the Great One, who pulls off the elbow pad, and chucks it to the fans, which gets a bit of a cheer, and Rock proceeds to run off the ropes, and across the ring, off the opposite ropes, comes back … MICHAELS NIPS UP!!!!!!!!!!
Rocks eyes widen in shock, as the electricity around the MGM Grand multiplies by 100, as Rock and Michaels stare face to face, eye to eye, nose to nose. Duelling ‘Rocky’ and ‘HBK’ chants ring around, as the goose bumps appear on the arms of the fans, before both Rock and Michaels explode back into action. Rock strikes first, and Michaels fires back. The two men trade blows, with Rock, then Michaels, Rock, Michaels, Rock, Michaels, Rock, Michaels, with the fans booing and cheering both mens shots, with the fans slightly now favouring Michaels once again, with more cheers for his punches, and more boos for Rocks. This seems to spur Michaels on, and HBK begins to get the best of the exchange, answering Rocks punches with more of his own, eventually stopping Rock getting a shot in, and beating away at The Peoples Champion. HBK takes his foot off the gas though for just a split second, but just enough for The Rock to catch him with a kick to the gut, and drops Michaels with a DDT!!! The Rock floats over, and hooks the leg …

………………
………
………………………

…THE REFEREE IS STILL OUT COLD…
!!!!!
The Rock looks around, and appears to be furious with the situation, having had Michaels down long enough to score the three count. The Rock soaks up the atmosphere, seemingly now being driven on by the 60% negative reaction he is receiving, and pulls HBK back to a vertical base, mouthing something at Shawn, before whipping The Showstopper across the ring, with plenty of power, so much power, that HBK hit’s the corner, and ends up upside down in the corner, before tumbling back down, into the path of The Rock, who repays Michaels back for the slap early on, slapping the taste out of The Showstoppers mouth, sending him back onto the canvas.
Michaels scrambles around on the canvas, as The Rock stalks around him, and now Rock stamps Michaels fingers, another revenge move from earlier in the match, which Michaels did to The Rock. Rock pulls Michaels by the hair, dragging him to his feet, and swings back for a right hand, but in an act of desperation, Michaels STAMPS THE ROCKS FOOT!!! Rock doesn’t look to be hurt from the stamp, but it’s enough of a distraction to allow Michaels time to recover. HBK brushes past Rock, and runs off the ropes, running back at The Peoples Champion, but The Rock sidesteps, and Michaels goes tumbling over the ropes again, but again, he tries to hang on and skin the cat, BUT, this time, The Rock knows what is coming, and stands back, allowing Michaels to skin back into the ring, but as he turns around, Rock connects with the spit punch, this time sending Michaels tumbling over the top, straight to the floor!!! The Rock looks around the ring, and see the referee is STILL knocked out from Sweet Chin Music, and decides to follow to the outside.
The Rock drops down from the apron, and whips Michaels straight into the ring post, with no second thought, and Michaels runs straight into the steel, reeling away, into a clothesline from The Rock again. Rock now grabs Michaels by the head, and walks him towards the announce table, which is still bare after Rock nearly delivered a DDT thorough it earlier. Rock pushes Hugo and Carlos out of the way, and brings Michaels to the table with him, and both men stand on the top, with Rock looking to get HBK in position for a Rock Bottom, but Michaels saves him again, this time, taking advantage of there being no referee, and kicks Rock directly into the crown jewels!!!! LOW BLOW!!!!
HBK falls a little, and lands on the Raw announce table, pushing Coach, and grabbing his chair. Michaels pushes himself back up, holding the chair, and instantly smacks Rock across the back with the steel chair!!! HBK drops the chair, and drags Rock up to a vertical position, and MICHAELS HIT’S THE ROCK BOTTOM TO THE ROCK - THROUGH THE SPANISH ANNOUNCE TABLE!!!!!!!!
‘Holy Shit’ is all that can be heard throughout the arena, as the fans join in unison, with Michaels and Rock lying in the debris that used to be the Spanish announce table. Michaels lies on top of The Rock, and is moving fairly quickly, having taken little punishment from the Rock Bottom. HBK pushes himself up, and grabs the arm of The Rock, slowly dragging the lifeless opponent with him, back towards the ring. Michaels is forced to use every ounce of energy he has just to hoist The Rock up, onto the ring apron, and rolls him back inside the ring, getting back in himself, breathing heavily. Shawn gives the referee - who is finally showing life - a slight shove to wake up, before hooking the leg of The Rock, who still is out from the Rock Bottom. The referee eventually begins to count …
………
…………1…………

………………

…2…
……………

………
……SHOULDER UP……
!!!!


The Rock saves the match!!! The long count saves The Peoples Champion, but infuriates Michaels. HBK slams the mat with both hands, venting his anger at being unable to dispose of The Great One. Michaels gets up, and drags the referee with him, who still seems totally out of it. Michaels pushes him into the corner, and yells at him to count the falls faster. Michaels turns back around, and see The Rock is still on the mat. He stamps his foes face, before bending down, and picks Rock up, but Rock takes HBK by surprise, and slaps his arms away, before firing a right hand, but Michaels responds, coming back at The Rock with a knife edge chop. Rock with a right hand, met by boos. Michaels with a chop, met by cheers. Rock, Michaels, Rock, Michaels, Rock, Rock again, and Rock begins to get the better of the exchange, backing The Showstopper into the ropes, and whips him across the ring, but Michaels explodes once he bounces back, AND SCORES WITH A FLYING FOREARM!!!!!
The MGM doesn’t die down, as Michaels runs around the ring, classic HBK style, trying to feel energy from the fans, unlike he has been recently as a heel, trying to get an opposite reaction. Michaels steps through the ropes, and climbs the turnbuckles, reaching the top, and without wasting anytime, flies through the air, AND HIT’S THE FLYING ELBOW!!!! Michaels has the leg hooked, and the referee is in perfect position …

…………1…………
………
………2………

……SHOULDER UP……
!!!!!!!!!!!!!


The match continues!!! And now, the reaction sways back into the favour of The Rock, with a strong ‘Rocky’ chant breaking out. Michaels doesn’t let the kick out get into his head, and HBK calmly gets up, and walks straight to the corner, looks around at the fans, before stamping his foot. And again, and multiple more times, with the speed of the stamps picking up, and the fans get behind Michaels now again!!! HBK stamps, and stamps, and pleads for Rock to get to his feet. The Rock gets up, and flails around the ring, before turning around … MICHAELS GOES FOR SWEET CHIN MUSIC … BUT THE ROCK DUCKS … HBK nearly hit’s the referee again, but stops just short. He holds onto the referee for a second, to get his balance, then turns around, and The Rock charges towards him … BUT MICHAELS SIDE STEPS … AND ROCK COLLIDES WITH THE REFEREE!!!
The official slumps down in the corner, as The Rock turns back around … SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!!! Michaels is set to go for the cover, and then realises there is no referee to count the fall for him!!!! Michaels though, still decides to hook the leg, and counts his own fall, just for his own satisfaction, counting a quick three count, before getting back up, looking visibly frustrated that he has the match won. Michaels takes a second to think of what to do next, then bends down, dragging The Rock back up. Michaels has Rock up, and is set to deliver a right hand, swinging back, but Rock, in desperation, and as payback for earlier … KICKS HBK IN THE NUTS!!!
Michaels drops onto his knees, as Rock falls onto the ropes, taking a moment to recover from the SCM. The boos for The Rock appear to be at 80% after the low blow, but Rock gets on with the job, and comes back towards Michaels, dragging him up, and whips HBK to the corner, but Michaels uses his agility, and leaps to the top rope, and tries to take Rock by surprise … AND DOES … WITH A MOONSAULT!!!!
Both men stay down, as the referee begins to show some life, and finds his feet, although staggers around a little. The MGM Grand dies down a little, with both men down on the canvas, and only the referee now, ironically, standing. He now begins to issue a ten count, which begins to thrust life back into the drained audience, who begin to will on both men to get up.

……1……
………………………
…2…
……Neither man moves……
…3…
…………Still no movement…………
……4……
…The fans begin to get restless with neither man even moving a muscle…
…5…
…BOTH MEN NIP UP…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Both The Rock and Shawn Michaels are greeted with a near deafening pop from the fans, as they share yet another ‘moment’ in this special contest. Michaels swings at The Rock, but Rock ducks, grabs Michaels from the side, and delivers a side suplex, before jumping back up, and bends down, mouthing something at Michaels, before quickly motioning for the Peoples Elbow, but not removing his other pad. He sprints off both sides of the ring, and bounces back … HITTING THE PEOPLES ELBOW!!! The Rock hooks the far leg, with HBK centre ring, it could be all over …

……………1……………
………
………2………

…SHOULDER UP…
!!!!!!!!!!


It’s still not over!!! The Rock appears to be in disbelief, as the referee holds up two fingers at him. Rock grits his teeth, and drags Michaels up, quickly whipping HBK off the ropes, and ducks down, but HBK has the wherewithal to come back, and kicks Rock, with The Peoples Champion reeling away. Michaels quickly tries to capitalise, and goes for Sweet Chin Music again … BUT THE ROCK CATCHES HIS FOOT!!! Rock spins Michaels around, and GOES FOR THE ROCK BOTTOM … BUT MICHAELS ELBOWS ROCK AWAY DESPERATELY, AND ROCK LETS GO. Rock moves away for a second, then turns back around, goes for a clothesline, but Michaels ducks under, Rock turns around … SWEET CHIN MUSIC CONNECTS!!!! Rock goes down, and Michaels falls on top … the referee makes the count …
………
…………1…………

…2…
……………
……FOOT ON THE ROPE……
!!!!!!


It’s still not over!!!!! Michaels is in shock. He looks around, trying to find inspiration from somewhere, and even pulls at his hair, furious with his inability to put The Rock away. HBK slowly gets back up, before bending down to get The Rock back up. Michaels grabs Rock and pulls The Great One up, but literally out of nowhere, The Rock bursts into life … AND SCORES WITH A ROCK BOTTOM OUT OF NOWHERE!!!! The Rock hooks the leg, with the match surely in the bag now …

………1………
………
……………2……………

………MICHAELS KICKS OUT………


Every single person in the MGM Grand look in shock, as Michaels kicks out of the Rock Bottom!!! The Rock looks down at Michaels in total disbelief, before mouthing something to himself, possibly along the lines of ‘How the fuck did that happen’. Rock looks to be lost now for answers, as he slowly reaches his feet, and looks around, to what has been a hostile crowd tonight, who show no signs of letting up, with more mixed reaction for The Rock. Rock looks down at HBK, before shaking his head, and begins to move towards the ropes. ROCK HOISTS HIMSELF TO THE SECOND ROPE??? J.R and Tazz (the commentators for this match) discuss how unwise this could be, with Rock having no aerial presence in his offence. Rock looks a little unsteady, and this allows Michaels time to recuperate, and he sees Rock on the middle rope, trying to push to the top, which he does, but immediately, Michaels kicks the ropes … ROCK STRADDLES THE TOP ROPE!!!!
HBK buys himself some recovery time, and crawls towards The Rocks corner, pulling himself up on the ropes, climbing to the middle rope, throwing a right hand at the face of his adversary, before climbing to the top. HBK throws another aimless right, and a third. Michaels swings back for a fourth, but this time, Rock ducks, catches the arm, and gets Michaels set up … ROCK BOTTOM FROM THE TOP ROPE!!!!!
The roof is set to explode from the MGM, with the fans on their feet, chanting ‘Holy Shit’ once again. Both men are out, but Rock manages to drape an arm over Michaels, and the referee counts the fall …

……………1……………
………
………2………

…………3…………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: The Rock @ 21:06


Michael Cole:
The Rock has done it!!!! The Rock has won the battle of the egos, with the biggest Rock Bottom I have EVER seen!!! That, has to go down in Wrestle Mania history, as a moment to remember.


Tazz:
Cole, that match has to go down as one to remember. I just don’t know what it is about The Rock, but when it comes to the big matches, against big, big names, two things happen - the fans are always divided, but The Rock ALWAYS WINS!!!!


Jim Ross:
Well Gentlemen, as disappointed as I am that the Raw guy couldn’t win, I’m overjoyed for The Rock. After weeks and months of torment from DX, he FINALLY sought justice, and in the end, the right man has prevailed!!!


The Coach:
I’m outta here. Enjoy your night fellas.


Coach throws his headphones off, and sticks his feet on the table, sulking now.


Jim Ross:
That’ll do it from Raw tonight. One match is left, and that is the main event. The big one. I cannot wait to see this match. Back over to you guys for the main event.


Cole and Tazz thank JR, as we see in the ring, The Rock is finally back up, and has his hand raised. The Great One slowly climbs the turnbuckle, and poses to the fans, who now seem to be back on his side, although a few scattered boos are lightly heard around the arena.

Meanwhile, Shawn Michaels is helped to his feet, and HBK is began to be ushered from the ring, but Michaels stops before he leaves. He shakes his head at the official, and pushes him away, waiting for The Rock to get back down from the turnbuckle, where he is stood. The Rock drops down, and turns around, right into HBK!!!! The fans go nuts, as the two Icons stand toe to toe once again, both worse for wear. HBK mouths a few things at The Rock, before slowly offering his hand. Rock looks around for a moment, and nods, before accepting the handshake, and the two men stand in the middle of the ring, shaking hands.
The MGM shows is appreciation, as Michaels holds up Rocks arm, before leaving the ring, allowing Rock to soak up the atmosphere, having scored a brilliant win once more at WM, as the graphic appears…




Michael Cole:
And Tazz, the time has come. It’s do or die for Chris Benoit. it’s the moment of truth for the twenty year veteran.


Tazz:
Hey, Brock Lesnar has everything to lose here too. He’s putting his WWE Title on the line against Chris Benoit who has been on the richest vein of form in his entire career.


Michael Cole:
This incredible run for Benoit began at Januarys Royal Rumble, where The Rabid Wolverine made a record number of eliminations to book this spot, and he hasn’t looked back since, with victories over The Rock and Kurt Angle in recent weeks. Is Benoit ready to finally be crowned WWE Champion??


Tazz:
Benoit has been great this year Cole, but Brock Lesnar has tore Smackdown apart since he won the title in November. Don’t forget, he’s beaten The Rock too, he’s beaten Chris Jericho, and he survived two full minutes in the Walls of Jericho without tapping!!!


Michael Cole:
It’s literally the irresistible force, meeting the immovable object. THIS is our main event.


Tazz:
It’s Rocket Buster time Cole.



WWE Championship Video Package:

- Different to other packages tonight, with no recapping of the feud up to now to start off.

- Clips of Chris Benoit throughout his career…

“I’ve lived for this night, I’ve dreamed of this moment”

- Clips of Brock Lesnar throughout his career…

“I’ve been here before. I’ve succeeded here before”

- Clips of Chris Benoit winning the WCW Title, but being stripped … winning the WWE Title twice in 2000, but being overruled…

“I’ve tasted victory, but swallowed defeat far too often”

- Clips of Lesnar winning the KOTR and WWE Title in 2002, months after his debut…

“I know no other feeling. Born a winner, and forever a winner”

- Clips of Chris Benoit during surgery on his neck…

“I could’ve called it quits many times. But I can never quit … not until I succeed”

- Clips of Brock Lesnar missing the Shooting Star at WM XIX, but hitting it at WM XX…

“I will do anything to win, no matter how devastating the cost, both to me and my opponent”

- Clips of Benoit eliminating body after body from the Royal Rumble…

“I don’t have much longer left to accomplish my goal. I wont get another opportunity like this again.”

- Clips of Brock Lesnar celebrating with the title…

“I don’t care who stands before me. I have no remorse, no feelings. I have one intention. Win, at all costs”

- Clips of Benoit eliminating Triple H to win the Rumble…

“I’ve never been more determined. I’ve never wanted it this badly.”

- Clips of Brock Lesnar surviving the Walls of Jericho…

“I’ve always been determined. I’ve always wanted it this badly.”

- Clips of Benoit not backing down from Lesnar…

“Nothing will stand in my way”

- Clips of Lesnar shoving Benoit…

“Nothing will stand in my way”

- Clips of Benoit making people tap…

“This is my night to make my dream a reality”

- Clips of Lesnar hitting the F5...

“This is my night to make his dream a nightmare”

- The screen goes black, and we now see Chris Benoit in training, with Finger Elevens ‘One Thing’ playing in the background. We get clips of his career all over the world too., with sound bites from Benoit in the run up to WM.

- Then, ‘Save Me’ by Shinedown plays in the background, as we see the training of Brock Lesnar, with clips from his short career in the WWE, and the NCAA, along with sound bites from both Lesnar and Heyman in the run up to WM.
- Finally, the Video Package ends, with the two men face to face at the end of Smackdown three night ago, with a still shot, as we hear a sound bite from both men at the same time.

“This is my night”


Backstage, we see Raw and Smackdown superstars gathering, all crowding around monitors, in anticipation for the main event, coming up right now.


Back to the ring…


**Whatever** The MGM Grand comes to it’s feet one more time, to give the #1 Contender a standing ovation, moments before the biggest match of his entire life


Michael Cole:
For Twenty Years Chris Benoit has dedicated his career for one cause. For twenty years, wrestling all around the world, Chris Benoit has had one lasting ambition. The Rabid Wolverine, from Edmonton in Canada has lived his entire life to be a world champion. And despite a number of close calls, and plenty of defeats snatched from the jaws of victory, Chris Benoit has never been recognised as a world champion. Tonight though, heading into the Wrestle Mania main event on the biggest wave of momentum he has ever had, is this Chris Benoits opportunity to make his dream a full blown reality??


Tazz:
Without a doubt, the greatest wrestler never to be crowned world champion. No arguments. But that isn’t how this man wants to be remembered. Chris Benoit wants to be remembered as the greatest wrestler TO HAVE BEEN a world champion.


Benoit focuses in on the ring, as he walks down the aisle, a face with an expression of stone. Benoit steps into the ring, and goes to each side, pounding his chest getting an awesome reaction from the supportive fans.


Michael Cole:
We’ve seen the fans dreams come true already tonight. Is this Chris Benoits moment to make his dream a reality?? Is Benoit a big game player??


Tazz:
Absolutely. Benoit has never been this impressive before, EVER in his career. I’m dying to see these two machines go at it.


**Here Comes The Pain** Brock Lesnar quickly walks through the curtain, alone, with no ringside presence allowed tonight. The Champion stands at the top of the ramp, taking a long look at the ring, and more importantly his challenger. Brock unstraps the belt, and hoists it in the air, letting everyone know who the champion is.


Michael Cole:
At just 29 years of age, Brock Lesnar is undoubtedly, the most successful wrestler at his age that this industry has ever seen. Lesnar has been more than a flash in the pan, and has cemented himself as the Iron Man of not only Smackdown, but the WWE as a whole. Arguably, the most dominating, animalistic champion this company has ever, or will ever have.


Tazz:
The ingredients are all here Cole. The irresistible force, taking on the immovable object. Something’s gotta give!!!


Lesnar continues to walk at a brisk pace to the ring, leaving the title belt over his shoulder. Brock walks around the ring, trying to get into the head of The Wolverine, before leaping onto the apron, letting off his trademark pyro. Brock then stands at the apron, staring at the challenger, with neither making a move.


Michael Cole:
You can feel the electricity in this arena. As you said Tazz, something’s gotta give!!! Both men are undefeated in 2006, but tonight, one of them will suffer an excruciating loss, but one will pick up the biggest win of their career.


Tazz:
The last seven weeks have been building to this moment. Time to answer all the questions Cole. THIS is the main event. It’s rocket buster time!!!


WWE Championship Match:

WWE Champion,
Brock Lesnar vs. 2006 Royal Rumble Winner, Chris Benoit


Lesnar stands on the apron, unstrapping his belt, handing over to the referee, and cagily steps into the ring. The official asks both men to the centre, and starts to give instructions … BUT BOTH MEN CAN NO LONGER CONTROL THEMSELVES AND THE BRAWL IS ON!!!! The referee quickly calls for the bell to start the match, and hands the belt to the timekeeper. Lesnar and Benoit trade blows, with Benoit holding his own against the dominating bigger man, coming at Lesnar with everything he’s got, and Lesnar the same, but Brock loses his composure, and decides to drive his knee into the sternum of Benoit, in fear of his challenger getting the better of him. Quickly, Lesnar tries to dispose of Benoit, HOISTING HIM UP FOR THE F5 … BUT BENOIT QUICKLY PUSHES HIMSELF OFF THE SHOULDERS!!! Benoit lands back on his feet, and lets fly with a knife edge chop, across the chest, lighting up Lesnar, and whips the champion off the ropes, running into the opposite side himself, charging out at Brock, and knocking him down at speed with a running forearm, dropping an elbow, and gets a lateral press, 1...2...Kick Out.

Brock is up quickly, into the corner, with Chris Benoit following in, going at the champion again, lighting up his chest with more chops, opening up on the big man, but again, Lesnar stops the challenger from becoming the aggressor, with a strong knee to the gut. Benoit reels away, and Brock follows up, slamming the rabid wolverine onto the mat, following up by dropping a knee. Brock covers, 1...2...Kick Out. Brock is up quickly, with Benoit not too slow behind him, although it is Lesnar to strike first, throwing a right hand at Benoit, trying to soften the crippler up, and attempts a whip, but Benoit counters it, and tries to take The Iron Man down, looking for an early crossface, but Brock manages to block it, and shoves Benoit away from him. Benoit’s tenacity gets the better of him though, as he comes steaming in again, only to get nailed with a clothesline from the champion.
The Wolverine rolls around the ring, whilst Lesnar stays on him, stomping the back. Benoit tries to fight up, but Brock drops down, and begins to club his challengers back, looking to weaken Benoits surgically repaired neck. Brock drags Benoit up, and goes behind him, looking to hit an early German suplex … but Benoit blocks it. The Champion keeps his grip tight, and looks to execute the suplex at the second time of asking, but again, Benoit blocks the move from happening. This time, Benoit manages to shift the momentum, and turns it over, with him now in position to deliver a German, but now Brock blocks the suplex, and quickly charges backward crushing The Crippler into the corner, breaking his tight grip. Lesnar walks out of the corner, before turning back around, stampeding back in, and driving his shoulder into Benoits gut. Lesnar stays crouched down, and slowly backs out a little, before driving his shoulder back into the sternum, with Benoit showing the pain of the simplistic move, breathing hard.
Lesnar gets back up, and grabs Benoits arm, whipping him off the ropes, but as Benoit comes back, he ducks under a Lesnar clothesline, and quickly delivers a side suplex, taking the champion by surprise. He hooks the leg, 1...2.. Brock gets the shoulder up easily. Both men reach their feet quickly, but Benoit is first to react, and manages to take Lesnar by surprise, bounding towards him, and knocking The Champion over the top rope with a thumping clothesline. The fans pop for the crippler, as the champion bundles out of the ring. Benoit takes a look around the arena, with the fans chanting his name. He nods in approval, before taking a look at Lesnar, who is back on his feet outside, but looks groggy, and Benoit picks up some steam, charging into the ropes, running back off at speed … AND DIVES THROUGH THE ROPES WITH A TOPE … BUT LESNAR MOVES OUT OF THE WAY!!!! BENOIT CRASHES AND BURNS INTO THE BARRIER!!!!!
A hush silence comes over the MGM for a moment, before once again on this night, we hear the echo of ‘HOLY SHIT’ through the arena. Lesnar regains his composure whilst Benoit lies on the mats, sprawled out, possibly knocked out from the sick missed tope. Brock fixes his knee pad, before making his way back to Benoit, and attempts to drag The Crippler up, but makes hard work of it, with Benoit at dead weight, after knocking himself out from the tope. Brock rams him into the barrier again, back first, before hoisting him up, into position for a military press, before dropping the challenger right across the unforgiving barrier, throat first, with Benoit flopping onto the mats, rolling around, holding his throat.
Meanwhile, Lesnar walks out with a huge smile, gloating over his dominance, pointing down at his challenger, mouthing at fans in the crowd, wearing a ‘Crippler’ T-Shirt. He makes his way back to Benoit, and drags him up again, ramming him into the ring post quickly, before laying him onto the apron, and rolls Benoit back in, and follows himself. Brock drags Benoit to the centre of the ring, and hooks the leg, 1...2...Kick Out from the challenger!!! Benoit refuses to give in this early, but Lesnar looks happy anyway, knowing he has Benoit just where he wants him. Brock pulls Benoit back up, and rams the wolverine into the corner hard, driving his shoulder into the mid section again, with Benoit throwing himself forward from the impact. Brock steps out, and rams in with his shoulder again, taking the air from Benoit, slowly dissecting the winner of the 2006 Royal Rumble.
Brock steps out of the corner, whilst Benoit tries to catch his breath. Lesnar steps back to the opposite corner, before charging in, jumping into the air, and drives a high knee into the face of Benoit!!! Chris staggers out of the corner, but before he can fall, Brock stops him, and hooks him up, grabbing the leg, and lifts the challenger into the air, holding him up for a Fisherman suplex … but as per Lesnar, he delays the impact of the move, and holds The Crippler in the air, letting the blow flow straight to his head, whilst displaying his unmatched strength … before delivering the Fisherman buster. Lesnar now hooks the leg, 1...2...shoulder up again!!!
Benoit refuses to give in, but still, Lesnar looks happy, having full control over the match at this point. Brock pulls The Wolverine up again, and shoves him into the corner, before backing up, and runs across the ring again, leaping into the air, going for another high knee to the challenger … BUT BENOIT DARTS OUT OF THE WAY!!! Brock gets his leg caught on the top turnbuckle, which allows a revitalized Benoit comes from behind, and looks for a German Suplex … but as he gets Brock in the air, Lesnar manages to break free of the grip, and land on his feet. Lesnar kicks Benoit in the gut, and quickly follows up, grabbing him around the waist, throwing him through the air, with a fabulous belly to belly suplex!!! Brock quickly gets on top of Benoit for another pin fall attempt, 1...2...Shoulder up!!!
Lesnar wastes no time at all at getting back on top of Benoit, having given him a chance to recover before, leading to a slip up. He pulls Benoit up, and looks to add further stress to his already weakened state, hoisting him up, and nailing a rib breaker … but doesn’t let go. Brock hoists him back up, and walks around the ring, showing off his brute strength to the MGM, before delivering a second rib breaker … but still doesn’t let go. Lesnar hoists the challenger back up again, and shows a fiendish grin, before dropping Benoit with a third Rib Breaker, this time dropping The Crippler onto the canvas. Lesnar roughly drags Benoit towards him, and hooks the leg, 1……2……Kick Out!!! This time, Brock looks a little confused, and looks up at the official, saying ‘What??’ Nick Patrick holds up two fingers, and Brock shakes his head, now looking a little less composed than he did before.
Ruggedly, he pulls the challenger back up, and scoops him up in his arms, immediately driving Benoit down with a backbreaker. Again though, like he did with the rib breakers, Brock hangs on, and quickly delivers a second, and a third backbreaker, before just flinging Benoit onto the canvas, like a piece of meat. He pulls Benoit across again, hooking the near leg once again, 1……2……Benoit kicks out again!!! This time, Brock slams his hands off the canvas in frustration, with the challenger living up to his promise that he wouldn’t crumble. Brock gets up, and stomps his grounded opponent, before dragging the challenger back to his feet. Lesnar attempts to whip Benoit across the ring, but Benoit puts the brakes on, and lets fly with a chop, forcing Lesnar to let go. Benoit now runs into the ropes, and comes back at the champion, but Brock catches him, and delivers a thunderous spine buster, bouncing Benoit off the mat. Again, Brock hooks the leg, looking for a three count, 1……2……SHOULDER IS UP!!! Benoit continues to be tenacious, and still doesn’t lie down.
Lesnar continues to be the aggressor at this point, and again, drags The Wolverine to his feet, showing off his animalistic power again, hoisting Benoit up effortlessly, into the air, back into the Military Press position, but before Lesnar can drop Benoit, The Crippler wriggles free, slipping off Brock, going behind the big man, and before Lesnar has time to react, Benoit delivers a scintillating, and impressive Dragon Suplex!!!! Following the suplex, both men stay down, with Brock rolling onto his front. Nick Patrick is now left to issue a standard count, with both men on the mat. …1……2……3… both men start to come around, with the move not being the most high impact they’ll take …4…… both men push themselves up, just breaking the count as Patrick reaches five.
Benoit is first to act, and kicks Brock in the gut, before grabbing the initiative, and gets Lesnar in position, before delivering another picture perfect suplex, this time a Northern Lights, with a bridge for a pin attempt, 1...2...Lesnar powers out at two!!! Brock rolls over, and tries to shake the cobwebs loose, whilst Benoit gets back to his feet, anxiously waiting for Lesnar to find his feet. Brock gets up, but looks worse for wear, which allows Benoit to swoop in, and rip into the champion again, with another barrage of chops, with Lesnar wincing in pain from the impact. Benoit grabs Lesnar by the arm, and attempts to whip him across the ring, but Brock now puts the brakes on, and stops Benoit from carrying out the Irish whip. Benoit lets go of the arm, and connects with a right hand, before attempting the whip again, but again, Lesnar puts the brakes on, and tries to reverse the whip, but Benoit runs into Lesnar, rather than past him, with Brock letting go of the arm.
Both men now go at it, shot for shot, with Benoit connecting with hard elbows to the face, and Brock replies in kind, with shots of his own, leading with his forearm. Lesnar soon begins to overpower the smaller man in the brawl, and starts to deliver a higher number of shots, but Benoit refuses to give in, and strikes back, delivering forearms of his own to Brocks rock solid jaw, but Lesnar ends the brawl, just as Benoit is set to take control, and delivers a devastating clothesline, turning The Wolverine inside out!!! Lesnar stands over Benoit, then looks up, shouting, to no one in particular, ‘THAT’S WHAT I’M TALKING ABOUT’!!! Lesnar doesn’t go for a cover, and instead, picks Benoit up off the mat, and pulls in behind him, into position for a German suplex, but Benoit quickly runs to the ropes, stopping Lesnar. Brock smacks Benoits neck, and immediately, The Crippler lets go, allowing Brock to go behind, AND DELIVERS A GERMAN SUPLEX!!!
Lesnar though, HOLDS ON. Brock drags Benoit up, and looks to deliver a second now, but smartly, Benoit runs across the ring, and swings around, with Lesnar losing his grip, and hitting the corner. He staggers out, holding his back, and Benoit swoops in, taking no time to think about it, instead quickly delivering a GERMAN SUPLEX!!! … AND HE HOLDS ON!!! Benoit drags Lesnar up, and takes a second to catch his breath, before attempting a second German … but Brock blocks it, before swinging an elbow around, forcing Benoit to let go. He releases his grip, and now Brock takes control of the challenger, grasping behind Chris Benoit … GERMAN SUPLEX!!!! Again, Lesnar holds on, and goes for a second too, but the wolverine stops the momentum, wrapping his foot around Brocks leg. Lesnar lets go, and clubs the back, but Benoit reverses, and goes behind the champion, quickly popping off a GERMAN SUPLEX!!!! Now, once again, Benoit holds on, tenacious as always, going for a second, but once more, Lesnar blocks, reverses, and quickly scores with a GERMAN SUPLEX!!! Now, for the third time, Brock attempts to hit a second German, but just as before, Benoit blocks, the attempt, before wrestling himself away from Lesnar grip, managing to go behind, grasping Brocks waist, and delivers ANOTHER German suplex!!!! AND AGAIN … Benoit attempts to hold on and go for a second, dragging a fatigued looking Lesnar with him, before taking a deep breath, summoning his energy, and looks to hit a second German, looking to score with a trifecta … BUT LESNAR STRUGGLES INTO THE ROPES!!!
Benoit is unable to break Lesnars grip, and clubs the champions back, with perspiration flying off him. Brock manages to fend Benoit off though, with a lucky back elbow, catching Benoit in the chest. The Crippler backs off for a moment, to catch his breath, before pushing himself further, and charges into the ropes again, storming back at Lesnar, but Brock is able to scoop Benoit up, and delivers a crushing sidewalk slam, draining all the momentum from the challenger in just one movement!!! Lesnar makes a weak cover, not hooking the leg, 1...2...Benoit pushes a shoulder up. Lesnar clenches his jaw, trying to hold back his anger, as he pushes himself back up off the mat. He takes a moment to calm, and recover after a draining German suplex sequence moment ago. He stomps on Benoit as the challenger tries to reach his feet, before bending down to drag Benoit back up again.
Lesnar grabs Benoit by the face, taking a look into the eyes of his determined challenger, and drives his knee into the gut, before quickly placing Benoit between his legs, and looks to take him for a ride, picking him up, into position for a power bomb … but Benoit fights it, pounding at the face of Lesnar, who eventually gives up, and lets Benoit back down, with Benoit striking the champion with clubbing blows, rocking The Iron Man. He attempts to whip Brock across the ring, but Lesnar turns Benoit inside out, and knocks the challenger off his feet again, knocking him down with a short but ferocious clothesline!!! Quickly, Lesnar looks to follow up, grabbing Benoit by the tights, sticking him into position for a power bomb again, and this time, gets Benoit up, with The Crippler unable to fight it, and Lesnar drives Benoit into the canvas with a devastating POWERBOMB … BUT LESNAR HOLDS ON!!! Once again, Lesnar isn’t happy with one, after hitting two rib breakers and two back breakers, and attempting more than one German, he now shows off his incredible strength again, pulling Benoit back up, into position for a power bomb, AND DELIVERS!!!! Brock looks up, and around the arena, happy with his work, before motioning it’s over, and covers Benoit …
……
…………1…………

……2……
……………………………
…BENOIT GETS A FOOT ON THE ROPE…
!!!!!!!!!
Lesnar can barely believe it, with Benoit looking a mess, laying in the centre of the ring, somehow managing to get his foot onto the bottom rope. Brock begins to vent his fury, and chokes Benoit, yelling at him to ‘JUST QUIT’. The referee issues Brock the mandatory five count, with Brock remembering he CAN lose the belt on a DQ, and lets go at four. Brock gets up, and places a stomp directly to his challengers face, before following up by sticking his foot in Benoits face, looking to cause as much distress and insult as he can. Lesnar grabs Benoits hair, and drags him to his feet, disrespecting his challenger, with an open handed slap to the face, before quickly locking in a tight bear hug. Lesnar looks to try and squeeze the life from the challenger, who gasps for air, with Brock clamping in tight, not allowing any movement for Benoit.
Benoit groans, letting the fans know the punishment he is taking, whilst Lesnar screws up his face, showing the force he is putting behind the bear hug, causing the challenger all sorts of problems. The camera takes a close up of Lesnars hands, which are locked as tightly as can be imagined, with the knuckles even turning white from the pressure he is forcing, which has Benoit caught in the middle of the ring, in all kinds of trouble. The Wolverine flails his arms around in desperation, before placing his hands on Brocks face, trying to cause the champion some harm, in hope that Brocks grip will loosen up. This doesn’t work though, and Benoit continues to fade, along with his twenty year ambition of winning the ‘big one’. Brock swings Benoit around, looking more confident the longer the hold is applied, as the challenger looks to be losing consciousness rapidly at this moment in time.
The referee now is forced to step in, and check on Chris Benoit, with the challenger showing no signs of life. He lifts the right arm up once, holds it in the air, then lets go, with the arm immediately flopping back to a lifeless state. The official breathes in, and steps in again, taking the same arm, gently slapping the forearm twice, before again raising the arm, holding it aloft, and letting go … with the arm falling again. The referee indicates that he’ll lift the arm once more, before ending the match. The fans start to try and will the challenger on, with a ‘Lets go Benoit’ chant filling the MGM Grand, whilst Brock keeps his iron clasp grip on the challenger. The arm is raised, held high in the air … and dro- NO!!! Chris Benoit finally shows some life, and keeps the arm up, shaking it around, letting the fans know, and the referee, that he isn’t done yet, and his dreams may still become a reality!!!
Benoit tries to free himself enough to get a shot in at Brock, and manages to fire a right hand to Lesnars eye, and a second, and a third, and now, relentlessly, the challenger tees off with straight right hand shots to the face of Lesnar, opening up a cut, just above Brocks eyebrow, with a succession of simple, but effective right hands. The camera zooms in on Lesnars hands again, and we see the punches are taking a toll on Brock now, as he grip appears to be weakening, and his fingers begins to separate. Benoit now desperately starts to head butt Lesnar, knowing he doesn’t have long to break the bear hug before he fades again from the pressure. Benoit continues to head butt, and leans back to deliver one last big one, but Lesnar finally lets go of the submission before he can!!! Benoit though, with a new lease of life, spots an opening, and refuses to back down from Lesnar, but his tenacity proves costly, as Lesnar scores with a kick to the gut, and follows up with another perfectly delivered Belly to Belly suplex!!! The MGM dies down, as Lesnar, once again, kills the momentum of Benoit, before crawling over, and hooks the leg…

…………1…………
………
………………2………………

………BENOIT WONT GIVE IN………
!!!!!!
Once again, The Crippler manages to keep his championship ambitions alive, and gets a shoulder up. Brock reaches his feet, and staggers a little, looking to have been affected by the head butts moments ago, wiping blood from his brow. He waits patiently, as Benoit struggles to his feet, but as Benoit nearly gets there, the champion gets excited, and jumps up and down, begging Benoit to hurry, and eventually decides not to wait, and drags Benoit into his path, hoisting him into the air … AND SWINGS HIM AROUND FOR THE F5 … BUT BENOIT MANAGES TO COUNTER … LANDING ON HIS FEET, HAND WRAPPED AROUND BROCKS NECK … AND DELIVERS A QUICK SUPLEX … AND HANGS ON!!!!
Benoit pops his hips, and manages to drag Lesnar back up with him, as the fans come to their feet, with Benoit paying homage to his late friend, the Hall of Fame inducted, Eddie Guerrero. Benoit hangs on, and delivers a SECOND vertical suplex … AND STILL HOLDS ON … POPPING HIS HIPS!!! Benoit struggles, but somehow manages to get Brock back up, and after taking a second or two to get his breath … BENOIT HOISTS LESNAR UP TO THE TOP ROPE!!!! He follows up himself, with Brock unable to stop proceedings, as Benoit takes charge of the match … AND DELIVERS A THIRD SUPLEX … THIS TIME … A SUPERPLEX!!!!! The MGM Grand erupts for the three amigos, with Benoit paying tribute to his late, great friend, and slowly, reaches over, making a cover on the champion, but not hooking the leg …

……………1……………

………2………
………
…FOOT ON THE ROPE…
!!!!!!!
The buzz around the arena dies down momentarily, as Brock survives a sudden onslaught from The Wolverine. Benoit is slow to get to his feet, having taken a whole lot of energy out of himself with the Three Amigos, whilst Lesnar really slowly gets to his feet. The Crippler leans on the ropes, keeping his eyes on Brock at all times, who needs the help of the ropes to reach his feet. Despite being out of gas himself, Benoit doesn’t allow Lesnar any time to recover, and as soon as the champion is up, Benoit is right back at him, dragging him from the ropes, and summons his strength to perform a Gut Wrench suplex!!! The fans pop for Benoit again, as The Crippler gives everything he has in the tank to put Lesnar away, and despite looking extremely tired now, Benoit pushes himself to get back up.
The Wolverine reaches his feet, blowing hard, but looks to the fans, and then at Lesnar, before signalling to the fans with his cut throat gesture, meaning it’s time for the Head butt!!! The fans show their appreciation once more, with a big ovation for Benoit as he climbs the turnbuckle, reaching the top rope, perching himself, taking a moment to compose himself, AND SOARS THROUGH THE AIR FOR THE SWANDIVE HEADBUTT … BUT NOBODIES HOME … BENOIT CRASHES AND BURNS!!!!!
Lesnar wisely rolls out of the way, with Benoit having taken a long time to get from the ring to the top rope, and fly. Lesnar now crawls across the ring, pulling himself up on the ropes, whilst Benoit still holds his face, rolling around, feeling the effects of his suicide head butt. Brock slouches in the corner, trying to get his energy back too, whilst Benoit still lies on the canvas, after his do or die miss moments ago. The Rabid Wolverine now starts to pull himself up, and Brock creeps in, waiting for Benoit to turn around, and he does, with The Crippler there for the taking … Lesnar picks him up … F5!!!!!! Brock immediately hooks the leg, with Benoit faded out completely …

…………1…………
………
………………2………………

……………ITS NOT OVER……………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Somehow, someway, Chris Benoit elevates his shoulder off the mat, and KICKS OUT!!!! Brock Lesnar slowly comes to the realisation of what has just happened, as he looks down on a motionless Benoit, who hasn’t moved since kicking out, having expanded every ounce of energy he had left!!! The champion gets back to his feet quickly, and appears to be out of options … before looking towards the top rope. Lesnar, worryingly, looks around the arena, not sure what to do, before taking another look down at Benoit, and shakes his head, before quickly storming to the corner, getting out onto the apron, and climbs the turnbuckles, reaching the top rope, with the fans actually cheering the champion for once, as Cole and Tazz speculate what is set to happen, with it obviously being the shooting star, which almost caused disaster at Wrestle Mania 19 … but won him the match at Wrestle Mania 20. Lesnar looks shaky up top, knowing how much hinges on this next move … AND LESNAR GOES FOR A SHOOTING STAR … AND … BENOIT MOVES … LESNAR EATS CANVAS!!!! Both men stay down, as the MGM is still on it’s feet, with both men now having missed a huge high risk move from the top rope. Again, Nick Patrick has no other choice but to count both men out, much to the chagrin of the Las Vegas audience, who don’t want this to end.

………1………
…No Movement from either man…
……2……
…Benoit throws an arm up, showing signs of life…
…………3…………
…Lesnar now rolls over, showing signs he is still capable of competing…
…4…
…Benoit now starts to sit up, trying to get his bearings…
……………5……………
…Brock rolls to the rope, in order to haul himself to his feet…
……6……
…Benoit pushes himself up…
…7…
…Now, both men break the count, just about reaching their feet…

Brock is first to act, and catches Benoit with a right hand, with The Crippler reeling away, into the ropes, bouncing out, with Brock going for a kick, but the challenger catches the leg, AND DELIVERS A DRAGON SCREW!!! Benoit holds onto the leg … steps inside … TURNS LESNAR OVER … AND APPLIES THE SHARPSHOOTER!!!!!! Benoit locks the Sharpshooter on, with Lesnar immediately groaning in agony. Benoit, emulating one of his heroes, Bret Hart, leans back into the move, which could settle a second match tonight!!! Benoit clenches back, with Brocks desire now brought into question by Tazz and Cole, as they wonder aloud ‘How much does Lesnar want it?? How much does it mean to Lesnar??’ Brock yells out, as he pushes up, and tries to move closer to the ropes, and inches closer!!! Lesnar reaches out, hoping he can stretch to the ropes … but cant. He presses his forehead onto the canvas, and pounds the mat, trying to fire himself up even more, as Benoit yells at Lesnar to ‘TAAAAP’. Brock pushes up again, and moves closer, pushing an arm out to the ropes … BUT JUST FALLS SHORT!!! Lesnar closes his eyes, sucking up the agony, and reaches out, stretching as far as he possibly can, hoping to reach the ropes … AND MAKES IT!!!!!
Again, Lesnars persistence - enough to match Benoits - kills the fans hopes in the arena, as he refuses to let the title go, making the ropes, forcing Benoit to break the Sharpshooter. Benoit holds on for a second, as the referee begins to issue a count, and eventually releases at three … BUT IMMEDIATELY DROPS DOWN AND TRIES TO DRAG BROCK OUT FOR THE CRIPPLER CROSSFACE … BUT LESNAR SWIVELS OUT OF THE WAY, AND GRABS ONTO THE ROPES FOR SAFETY!!!
The champion survives another scare from the dogged challenger, who continues to try and up the pace of the match. Benoit doesn’t even let Brock get any rest bite, and drags him off the ropes, with Benoit now realising that Lesnar is in trouble, and struggling to keep up with his tenacious approach. Benoit gets a firm grip behind the Iron Man, but Brock manages to drops down, and deliver a simple Firemans carry, taking Benoit down. The Wolverine is up right away, and comes at Brock, but The Champion ducks under a clothesline, and grips Benoit waist … looking for a German of his own … BUT BENOIT REVERSES … and goes behind Lesnar … DELIVERING A GERMAN SUPLEX TO THE CHAMPION!!! The Crippler holds on!!!! BENOIT DRAGS LESNAR BACK UP, STILL HANGING ON … AND MANAGES TO DELIVER A SECOND GERMAN!!!!
BENOIT STILL HANGS ON!!! The Crippler keeps his grip on the fading WWE Champion, getting back to his feet, and takes one big breath … DELIVERING THE THIRD AND FINAL GERMAN!!!!! The Trifecta is completed!!! Benoit stays on the mat momentarily, before realising his opportunity is now if he wants to live out his life long dream. Benoit pulls himself up, now running on adrenaline alone it seems, again makes the slice across his throat, and steps between the ropes, to scale the turnbuckle again, reaching the top rope, much quicker than last time. And this time, Benoit takes no time to even think about it, and instead … FLIES THROUGH THE AIR FOR THE SWANDIVE HEADBUTT … AND THIS TIME HE CONNECTS!!!!! Benoit rolls around the canvas for a second, before rolling back at Brock, and hooks the leg, hoping it may be enough to secure his dream …

……………1……………
………
………2………

……LESNAR WONT CONCEDE THE TITLE……
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Brock Lesnar refuses to allow the match to end, and picks up the strength to lift his shoulder up off the canvas. Benoit rolls around, in misery, dejected he hasn’t got the job done. He rolls into the ropes, and pulls his fragile body off the canvas, whilst Brock somehow tries to unscramble his mind, and get to his feet too after taking an amazing amount of punishment in the last few moments. Brock is on his knees, trying to regroup, and Benoit is up, and immediately spots an opportunity … AND DARTS IN TO APPLY THE CROSSFACE … BUT THE CHAMPION BATTLES IT, AND FIGHTS THE SUBMISSION … AND PUNCHES HIMSELF FREE. Benoit staggers away, holding his face, having got caught, possibly in the eye. Lesnar quickly gets up, and looks for his opportunity to kill off Benoit … Benoit turns around … LESNAR HOISTS HIM UP … AND GOES FOR THE F5 … AND … BENOIT COUNTERS … GRABBING THE ARM … TRIPS LESNAR DOWN … CRIPPLER CROSSFACE IS APPLIED!!!!!!!!!!!!
Lesnar is caught, dead centre, in the most deadly submission move in the history of wrestling!!! Benoit PULLS back, forcing more agony onto the champion, as he bravely holds on … and tries to scratch and claw, and scratch and claw, but gets nowhere near the ropes!!!! Benoit leans back further, increasing the pressure on the champion, who holds his hand up, as the fans, for the second match tonight, begin to chant ‘TAP, TAP, TAP, TAP’, and Lesnar looks set to concede … BUT ROLLS OVER, PINNING BENOIT …

…………1…………
………
………………2………………
……………
……BENOIT ROLLS BACK OVER……
!!!!!!

…WITH THE CROSSFACE APPLIED AGAIN…

!!!!!!
Lesnar is right back where he started, locked, dead centre of the ring, with nowhere to go, locked in the Crippler Crossface!!!!! Lesnar again, tries to crawl to the ropes, but again, is unable to even get near!!! The fans even start to chant for him to ‘TAP’ again, with Lesnar once more putting his hand in the air … contemplating the submission, with Benoit pulling back even further again, causing more distress … and Brock looks set to give up … THE HAND IS COMING DOWN … BUT LESNAR PUSHES HIMSELF OVER … PINNING THE CHALLENGER AGAIN, HOOKING THE LEG WITH HIS FREE HAND THIS TIME …

………………1………………
………
………2………

…BENOIT MANAGES TO ROLL OVER AGAIN…
!!!!!!!!!

…AND THE CROSSFACE IS STILL LOCKED IN…

!!!!!!!!!
The Champion now tries with one last surge to reach the ropes, knowing time is fading for him. He tries to push forward, but makes little ground, and he looks to be out of options. Despite surviving nearly two full minutes in the Walls of Jericho seven weeks ago to keep the title, he’ll either tap out or pass out, with Benoit pulling back, increasing the pain on Lesnar. Brock tries to push forward once more, and makes a desperate surge for the rope … BUT IS NOWHERE NEAR IT!!! The MGM Grand is on it’s feet, realising history could be made any moment now …

………………………
………

……………
…………………………………
……………

… LESNAR FINALLY TAPS …
!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: AND NEW WWE CHAMPION … CHRIS BENOIT @ 27:28


Michael Cole:
CHRIS BENOIT HAS DONE IT!!! CHRIS BENOIT HAS REALISED HIS DREAM!!! FOR CHRIS BENOIT HIS DREAM … HAS BECOME A REALITY!!!!


Tazz:
Gawd, what a moment. What a damn moment!!!


Benoit is presented with the WWE Championship, whilst on his knees, overcome with tears of joy, finally getting his big moment to stand atop of the mountain. Lesnar quickly disappears from view, with this being all about Benoit now, with this being The Wolverines DEFINING moment.


Michael Cole:
What a way to cap off arguably, or at least, in my opinion, THE single greatest WrestleMania of all time.


Tazz:
Damn straight Cole. We didn’t need to break any attendance records, we didn’t need over hype this show, we just let the show do the talking, and boy, did this show deliver.


Michael Cole:
We’ve had it all tonight partner. Titles have changed hands, legends have shone one more time, new superstars have rose to the occasion, history has been made throughout the show, dream match, after dream match, and as God as my witness, we‘ve seen the single greatest main event in the history of this historical event.


As Benoit parades around the ring with the title, we see a few figures at the top of the ramp. A close up shows Dean Malenko, Chavo & Vickie Guerrero, Rey Mysterio and Bret Hart, all stood, clapping their friend, with Benoit looking up towards them, pounding his chest, and pointing at the four men. Then, we see the MAJORITY of the ENTIRE roster empty out behind them, even some heels making an appearance (but not major heels, and not ‘mysterious’ type guys such as Taker or Kane), and they too clap the NEW Champion.

Malenko, Hart, Chavo and Rey all walk towards the ring, as Benoit holds up the belt, and he embraces each of them with emotional hugs, as Chavo and Malenko put Benoit onto their shoulders, as the celebrations continues, with confetti even falling from the sky, as the roster congregates around the ring, clapping the worthy champion on finally capturing his dream.


Michael Cole:
Its been a wild night. Its been an emotional night. Its been a night to remember. Dreams have indeed became a reality tonight. For Tazz, I’m Michael Cole, signing out. Goodnight everybody.


We end the show, with Benoit holding the title high in the air, now on the turnbuckle, with tears pouring from his eyes as we fade out, with fireworks shooting off in the background…



Quick instrumental of Shinedowns ‘Atmosphere’, with quick clips of pyro going off at the start of the show, and quick soundbites from commentary, with shots of everyone involved on the show, before Shinedowns ‘Shed Some Light’ plays.


Clips of all the major players over the opening instrumental.


I'm falling apart again

*Clips of AMW vs. TWGTT*

And I can't find a way to make amends

*Clips from the finish, with TWGTT winning*

And I'm looking in both directions

*Clips of Shaniqua dominating Trish*

But it's make believe, it's all pretend

*Trish hit’s the Chick Kick to win*


So...

*JBLs entrance*


Shed some light on me

*JBL gets counted out*

And hold me up in disbelief

*JBL gets disqualified*

And shed some light on me

*Hardy overcomes the odds to win*

And tell me something that I'll believe in

*Hardy celebrating, and JBL being helped out*


It's innocence within the maze

*Shane flying through the air to hit the Coast to Coast*

But I have chosen the wrong way

*Triple H knocking Shane off the super structure*

I'm still getting over who I was

*Clips of all the Hall of Famers*

There's no sense of trust, there's no definition of love

*Jericho cheating against Taker*


So...

*Taker beats Jericho*


Shed some light on me

*Christian entering the arena*

And hold me up in disbelief

*Austin battling through the blood and pain*

And shed some light on me

*Christian dominates, and wins*

And tell me something that I'll believe in

*Christian standing tall in victory*


*Carlito retaining the IC Title*


I know now, it's not who you are

*Spots during the ladder match*

It's who you know

*Sabu screws Van Dam*

And I see clearly now, which way to go

*Orton cheating against Cena*

I remember the way I fell from above

*Cena kicking out of the belt shot, and winning*

And I recall the way I was

*Hogan and Flair stare down*

*Hogan, Foley and Rhyno beat Evolution*


So...

*Bret and Angle go face to face*


Shed some light on me

*Angle on top*

And hold me up in disbelief

*Bret making a stunning comeback, and winning*

And shed some light on me

*Rock and HBK battling punch for punch*

And tell me something that I'll believe in

*Rock with the top rope Rock Bottom*

Shed some light on me

*Benoit and Lesnar going at it*

And hold me up in disbelief

*Both miss big moves off the top*

And shed some light on me

*Benoit kicks out of the F5*

And tell me something that I'll believe

*Brock taps out, and Benoit is handed the belt*

Tell me something that I'll...

*Benoit celebrates*

Tell me something that I'll believe

*Quick shots of all the winners*

Tell me something that I'll believe

*Quick shots of all the winners*



… Something I'll believe …

*Still shot of Benoit, on the shoulders of Malenko and Chavo*



END OF SHOW

__________________
Being The Booker

Last edited by Wolf Beast : 12-14-2006 at 02:57 PM.
Wolf Beast is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 12-14-2006, 02:39 PM   #1885 (permalink)
Challenging SCOTT STEINER's authority
 
Richie's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jul 2006
Location: Melbourne, Australia.
Posts: 4,888
Richie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselvesRichie is making a name for themselves
Default Re: Being The Booker

AWSOME WM DA WOLF GUY!!!!! Ima just starting on a review now, but still wow!!!That main event just kept going, and the HBK Rock match really did it for me. This one will go down in BTB HISTORY!
Richie is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 12-14-2006, 02:45 PM   #1886 (permalink)
Not Tough Enough
 
Deadman_016's Avatar
 
Join Date: Aug 2006
Location: Toms River, NJ
Posts: 2,193
Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016 Deadman_016
Default Re: Being The Booker

oh my god .... Wow Duane, this is something .... this is such an amazing thing to read. I haven't read the matchs complete, but the winners and all and its amazing to see. How many pages is this in the end?
Deadman_016 is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 12-14-2006, 03:06 PM   #1887 (permalink)
I like watching the puddles gather rain
 
JunkheadX's Avatar
 
Join Date: Oct 2006
Location: Canada
Posts: 3,949
JunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whoreJunkheadX is a rep whore
Post Re: Being The Booker

wow...this is sure as hell gonna be a great read give me a week and ill give you your review wolfy all i can say simply phenomanal
__________________
JunkheadX is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 12-14-2006, 03:45 PM   #1888 (permalink)
This ... is not meth...
 
PatMan's Avatar
 
Join Date: Dec 2005
Location: Chicago
Posts: 5,843
PatMan PatMan PatMan PatMan PatMan PatMan PatMan PatMan PatMan PatMan PatMan
Default Re: Being The Booker

This event looked amazing! Will have a review up by Monday
__________________



AS LONG AS IT MAY TAKE ... NOT REMOVING UNTIL
THE CHICAGO CUBS WIN THE WORLD SERIES


PatMan Presents: World Wrestling Entertainment 2007
ROYAL RUMBLE HAS BEEN POSTED
THREAD CURRENTLY ON HIATUS ()
PatMan is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 12-14-2006, 04:04 PM   #1889 (permalink)
Fighting for a Contract
 
SCSA:316 Stunner's Avatar
 
Join Date: Oct 2006
Posts: 1,680
SCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missedSCSA:316 Stunner probably won't be missed
Default Re: Being The Booker

132 pages of something truly incredible, Wolfy! Of course it will take some time to get a review up, but I looked at the results and I am pumped to read. Good Job man!
__________________
Hey, yo.
SCSA:316 Stunner is offline   Reply With Quote
Old 12-14-2006, 04:58 PM   #1890 (permalink)
Made Out Of Nothing
 
Spartanlax's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Posts: 11,589
Spartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREWSpartanlax is new to the CHATBOX CREW
Default Re: Being The Booker

Okay Wolfy, I know it's not complete, but I'll edit in my other thoughts tomorrow. Some stuff may not make sense/be helpful due to being incomplete, but I'll fix that by editing in the rest of my thoughts/review tomorrow...well, yeah, that's about it. I gotsta go to bed!
___________________________________________________________

I'm only harsh because I love ya, so keep that in mind when reading this WRESTLEMANIA 22 REVIEW! And yes, I did read it, thoroughly (aside from commentating) despite this review being up early.

WM opening video- ...speechless. No, seriously, for the first time ever in BTB I was almost moved, like, the wrestlers sitting there, naming their defining WM moments and what it means to them, just really set the mood for the night and made this show really seem special. Awesome job of hyping it, very well written...I really loved it. Yeah, that sounds gay, big whoop wanna fight about it? 10/10

WGTT vs AMW- Great choice for an opening match, two fast paced teams to excite the crowd. Liked the early covers in the beginning, both teams really showing they want to win. Very realistic action, not going all out in the beginning and keeping it more on the ground, but it built up with quicker action, more spots, then more quick action and spots, and it all led up to an exciting and unpredictable finish. I think AMW could of used more offense here, I mean, they were expected to win since they loss the first encounter, yet WGTT had the more dominating spots and moments, which I didn't agree with. Good match, although some parts seemed rushed where it could of used more detail in terms of writing and explaining the movements of wrestlers. 7/10

Goldust/Booker/T segment- This was hilarious, and very realistic to the duo of Goldust and Booker. Set the jokes up correctly and the punchlines paid off, came off funny instead of corny, hard to do here. In character, entertaining...what more could you want? Well, there's one thing I want...Mr.T's famous line? Where was it?! "I pity the fool"...was nowhere to be found. Didn't hype anything, but provided an entertaining and memorable segment. Oh, and the best line was "other standers by (jobbers not worth mentioning)", haha, sad but true. 9/10

Trish vs Shaniqua- First off, I hate women's wrestling in the WWE (most of the time) so I already am feeling 'meh' about this match. It was booked well, however, with Shaniqua just toying with Trish, dominating her with powermoves like military press and sidewalk slam, stuff that normal women don't do in the ring. Trish recovered a bit too quickly after being dominated with powerbombs, sidewalk slams, etc for about six minutes, but aside from that it was a good, well-written match with few things to dislike about it. Well, actually, the end seemed a bit too predictable after the Stratusphere, but won't nitpick more than that, 8/10

JBL interview- The length was great, the beginning was PHENOMENAL, it was in character, and it was entertaining to read for the most part. What more could really be wanted? The whole interview seemed very realistic and JBL-ish. Only two things I disliked. The paragraph where he listed who he's beaten...he shoulda kept it at that, because the jokes about Hardy's wins felt forced and not funny, nor entertaining. Second, repeating his 'wrestling gawd' line twice at the end (at beginning and end of last paragraph) felt overboard and brought it down a bit. Other than those two things, however, perfection. 9/10

Hardy vs JBL- Basic moves from the men, but they don't do much fancy anyway, so that works. The striking and fighting started the match off nice and had a good heat to it, buth men wanting to fight for it all...but...counted out? Sweet, restarted, no count outs! Hardy gaining the advantage here was nice, giving the face a good time to work over the opponent...but of course, JBL cheats and it's a DQ....restarted again? Eh, a bit much, but match continues so I'm happy. Matt continues his domination on the champ with the side effect and the leg drop with a bunch of steam behind him...but Bashams and Noble interfere, excellent booking there, toying with fans emotions. But of course, the heels fuck up and Hardy is the champ! YES! You got all the right moves in and made it an entertaining brawl, but the interference, the match restarts...WAAAY too overbooked for only a short 10 minute match. If it was over 15 or even 20, it woulda been much better and didn't seem rushed or cramped, but it was. Still enjoyed it, though (especially since Hardy won). 7/10

HHH vs Shane- Wow, SO much better than I thought it'd be, and very well booked. HHH dominating the beginning, just destroying HHH with chokes, kicks, etc was very realistic, and McMahon's small comeback with the crossbody over the barricade was very creative, and once again, realistic, making the match mean more and be more entertaining. Also, the fan (Steve-O) stopping HHH's chair shot and then getting decked is a great way to try and get Shane over more as a face, having 'fans' even trying to help him win. The back and forth with Shane making his small comebacks were perfectly placed and really added something special to the match, and again just made it more realistic. HHH being the first to bleed also helped a lot, making this underdog match start to tell a great story. Finally, the moment of the night...SHANE FALLS 50 FEET ONTO THE FLOOR(or so the commentators tell us )! HHH nails the Pedigree, and it's over, call 9-1-1. Shane's fall was sick, but, it should have ended sooner considering how much of a Holy Fecal-Matter moment that really is. So far, this is MOTN, a great booked and written underdog match. 9/10

Heyman interview- Really great stuff, putting Lesnar over as just a force of destruction that would take out even his own friend/manager, which means he'd have no problem killing Benoit. Hyped their match in a big and exciting way, and now I'm double guessing on who'll win...but I still choose Benoit. Wasn't very detailed or lengthy, but it didn't have to be. 10/10

By the way, Tazz ready to fight Coach was hilarious. I want to see that match on RAW or something

HHH/Steamboat segment- I found this really pointless. No one actually thought HHH was gonna ruin the show, so having him taken away in handcuffs by the GM seemed over the top and wasted time. No rating due to length and such, but, this better be planting a seed for something BIG (HHH vs GM(Steamboat) fued?).

Jericho vs Taker- Right off the bat, AWESOME booking with Jericho throwing the dust into Taker's eyes and going for the pin, and then trying to get Taker counted out, SUCH heel moves make me a happy man, just amazing booking to start off. From there, it was just amazing back and forth action, intense and exciting to read...I just fell in love with this match, and you made Jericho into the ultimate heel. Well written, amazingly booked, great length...MOTN! 10/10

Hogan interview- Got his character perfectly. The ending lines were great, also. Good length for the interview as fell, so full marks in my books. 10/10

Hogan/Foley/Rhino vs Batista/Flair/Dinsmore- Don't match much interest in this match to start. Goes off into a fight quickly as it should, with the teams brawling kinda sloppily all over the ring and the floor. 6 man tags with people of this age/wrestling style don't generally produce great matches. Although you made Dinsmore look like a wrestling beast, loved that. I think Flair spent a bit too much time in the ring considering his age, but that's forgiveable. Enjoyable read, decent match, awesome ending for a WM match with legends like Hogan and Foley. Wasn't meant to be a great match, just a great moment, so mission accomplished. 7/10

DX segment- Short and sweet...maybe a bit too short, but not bad. Some strong words from HBK, glad to read them though, HBK has always been like this and fit his character perfectly. Hmm, DX members are tired of being lackeys? Good, PLEASE split them up, this isn't DX, this is HBK and three random midcarders! Hope to see HBK turn face and battle DX with maybe Jindrak at his side, could be a good fued. This did a decent job of hyping their match later, but unfortunately the focus was turned to a possible DX split instead, taking away from the original goal. 7/10

Roll Of The Dice match- So...Mysterio is the only one to get pinned in the match, and THEN wins a shot at the WWE Championship? I did NOT like that booking, at all, whatsoever. Someone else shoulda taken the loss. Although, credit to you for writing a multi-man match of this caliber and have it make sense. 8/10

Christian interview- 10/10

Christian vs Austin- 9/10

Hart vs Angle- Liked the pacing the match started out with, The victory roll spot from Hart/Hart was an amazing touch to the match, really. The ending was intense and I really didn't see it coming untilt he final few lines, very exciting match overall with tons of near falls and a great story to go along with it. You transformed Angle into this monster with Hart fighting for his life...man, this was just wonderful. Thank you for making a distant dream into a reality. Bravo. 10/10

Piper's Pit- 8/10

Orton vs Cena- Meh. After reading all the matches, this doesn't seem like anything new or fresh in terms of excitement, booking, intensity, etc. Plus, it's a rematch, so how much can really be done? That said, it was an enjoyable read and well written, but it didn't really have an epic feel to it that a WWE Championship match should have. Then again, it's only been built for like 5 weeks while the other matches have been months in the making. Still, good match with a great finish, although I despise the winner. I see a third rematch at Backlash with Orton winning. 8/10

HBK vs Rock- 10/10

Lesnar vs Benoit- Breaks down into a fight so soon? Didn't like that. 10/10

Overall- 176/200 = 88% = B+, which is a damn fine grade considering I counted 20 different segments. Too many matches broke down into fights too quickly. I mean, about 7 matches were brawls, and about 6 broke down way too quickly for my taste. With all that said...congrats DWG, on the greatest BTB event I've ever read in my entire life. However, if AMP's Slammiversary was longer, I think that'd be tied with this Now...I call the first return review!
__________________
Quote:
Originally Posted by Andy3000
If I had multiple personalities I'd play with myself all day. I wouldn't even leave the house. I'd give my girlfriend a penny every time she correctly guessed which one of me was fondling her.
Spartanlax is offline   Reply With Quote
Reply



Thread Tools

Posting Rules
You may not post new threads
You may not post replies
You may not post attachments
You may not edit your posts

vB code is On
Smilies are On
[IMG] code is On
HTML code is Off
Trackbacks are Off
Pingbacks are Off
Refbacks are On


VerticalSports
Baseball Forum Golf Forum Boxing Forum Snowmobile Forum
Basketball Forum Soccer Forum MMA Forum PWC Forum
Football Forum Cricket Forum Wrestling Forum ATV Forum
Hockey Forum Volleyball Forum Paintball Forum Snowboarding Forum
Tennis Forum Rugby Forums Lacrosse Forum Skiing Forums
Copyright (C) Verticalscope Inc Search Engine Friendly URLs by vBSEO 3.3.2
Powered by vBulletin Copyright © 2000-2009 Jelsoft Enterprises Limited.
vBCredits v1.4 Copyright ©2007, PixelFX Studios